Did you mean to search for من حمل عليه السلام ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 501-600 of 10000
Hisn al-Muslim 175
Allāhu Akbar, Allāhumma ahillahu `alayna bi ‘l-amni wa ‘l-īmān, was-salāmati wa ‘l-'Islām, wat-tawfīqi limā tuḥibbu Rabbanā wa tarḍā, Rabbunā wa Rabbukallāh. Allah is the Most Great. O Allah, bring us the new moon with security and Faith, with peace and in Islam, and in harmony with what our Lord loves and what pleases Him. Our Lord and your Lord is Allah. Reference: At-Tirmidhi 5/504, Ad-Darimi 1/336. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/157.
اللهُ أَكْـبَر، اللّهُمَّ أَهِلَّـهُ عَلَيْـنا بِالأمْـنِ وَالإيمـان، والسَّلامَـةِ والإسْلام، وَالتَّـوْفيـقِ لِما تُحِـبُّ رَبَّنـا وَتَـرْضـى، رَبُّنـا وَرَبُّكَ الله
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 175

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that when one entered an unoccupied house, one should say, "Peace be upon us and on the slaves of Allah, who are salih." (As-salamu alayna wa ala ibadillahi's-saliheen).O

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ إِذَا دُخِلَ الْبَيْتُ غَيْرُ الْمَسْكُونِ يُقَالُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ ‏.‏ ‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 53, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 53, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 53, Hadith 1765
Sahih al-Bukhari 6148

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa:

We went out with Allah's Apostle to Khaibar and we travelled during the night. A man amongst the people said to 'Amir bin Al-Aqwa', "Won't you let us hear your poetry?" 'Amir was a poet, and so he got down and started (chanting Huda) reciting for the people, poetry that keep pace with the camel's foot steps, saying, "O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided on the right path, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So please forgive us what we have committed. Let all of us be sacrificed for Your cause and when we meet our enemy, make our feet firm and bestow peace and calmness on us and if they (our enemy) will call us towards an unjust thing we will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and cry to ask others help against us. Allah's Apostle said, "Who is that driver (of the camels)?" They said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Aqwa."' He said, "May Allah bestow His mercy on him." A man among the people said, Has Martyrdom been granted to him, O Allah's Prophet! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." We reached (the people of) Khaibar and besieged them till we were stricken with severe hunger but Allah helped the Muslims conquer Khaibar. In the evening of its conquest the people made many fires. Allah's Apostle asked, "What are those fires? For what are you making fires?" They said, "For cooking meat." He asked, "What kind of meat?" They said, "Donkeys' meat." Allah's Apostle said, "Throw away the meat and break the cooking pots." A man said, O Allah's Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the cooking pots?" He said, "You can do that too." When the army files aligned in rows (for the battle), 'Amir's sword was a short one, and while attacking a Jew with it in order to hit him, the sharp edge of the sword turned back and hit 'Amir's knee and caused him to die. When the Muslims returned (from the battle), Salama said, Allah's Apostle saw me pale and said, 'What is wrong with you?"' I said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you! The people claim that all the deeds of Amir have been annulled." The Prophet asked, "Who said so?" I replied, "So-and-so and soand- so and Usaid bin Al-Hudair Al-Ansari said, 'Whoever says so is telling a lie. Verily, 'Amir will have double reward."' (While speaking) the Prophet put two of his fingers together to indicate that, and added, "He was really a hard-working man and a Mujahid (devout fighter in Allah's Cause) and rarely have ...

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَسِرْنَا لَيْلاً، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لِعَامِرِ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ أَلاَ تُسْمِعُنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ، قَالَ وَكَانَ عَامِرٌ رَجُلاً شَاعِرًا، فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِالْقَوْمِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَاغْفِرْ فِدَاءٌ لَكَ مَا اقْتَفَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَأَلْقِيَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا إِذَا صِيحَ بِنَا أَتَيْنَا وَبِالصِّيَاحِ عَوَّلُوا عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَبَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَمْتَعْتَنَا بِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْنَا خَيْبَرَ فَحَاصَرْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى أَصَابَتْنَا مَخْمَصَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَتَحَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى النَّاسُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْقَدُوا نِيرَانًا كَثِيرَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النِّيرَانُ، عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى أَىِّ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمِ حُمُرٍ إِنْسِيَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهْرِقُوهَا وَاكْسِرُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوْ نُهَرِيقُهَا وَنَغْسِلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَصَافَّ الْقَوْمُ كَانَ سَيْفُ عَامِرٍ فِيهِ قِصَرٌ، فَتَنَاوَلَ بِهِ يَهُودِيًّا لِيَضْرِبَهُ، وَيَرْجِعُ ذُبَابُ سَيْفِهِ فَأَصَابَ رُكْبَةَ عَامِرٍ فَمَاتَ مِنْهُ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلُوا قَالَ سَلَمَةُ رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَاحِبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِدًى لَكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي زَعَمُوا أَنَّ عَامِرًا حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَالَهُ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَأُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبَ مَنْ قَالَهُ، إِنَّ لَهُ لأَجْرَيْنِ ـ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ ـ إِنَّهُ لَجَاهِدٌ مُجَاهِدٌ، قَلَّ عَرَبِيٌّ نَشَأَ بِهَا مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6148
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4192
She said that sometimes a month would come in which they did not kindle a fire, [For cooking] having only dates and water, unless a little meat was brought. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ يَأْتِي عَلَيْنَا الشَّهْرُ مَا نُوقِدُ فِيهِ نَارًا إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ إِلَّا أَنْ يُؤْتَى بِاللُّحَيْمِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4192
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 31
Mishkat al-Masabih 3276
‘A’isha said that God’s Messenger gave them their choice and they chose God and His Messenger; so that was not reckoned as counting in any way to their divorce. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: خَيَّرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاخْتَرْنَا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَلَمْ يَعُدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا شَيْئًا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3276
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 192
Sahih Muslim 709 b

This hadith has been reported by Mis'ar with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of:

" His face would turn towards us."
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ يُقْبِلُ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 709b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1530
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5911
Abu Qatada said:
God's messenger addressed us saying, "You will travel all evening and all night and come to water to-morrow, if God wills.' The people then set off not turning round to one another. Abu Qatada said: While God's messenger was travelling, when the middle of the night came, he turned aside from the road, laid down his head and said, "Keep watch for us for our time of prayer." Now the first to awake was God's messenger when he felt the sun on his back, and he said "Mount." We did so and travelled till the sun had risen in the sky, when he dismounted, called for an ablution vessel. I had containing some water and performed ablution from it to a less extent than usual. Some water remained in it, and he said, `Keep your ablution vessel for us, for it will be something to talk about. Bilal then gave the call to prayer, and God's messenger prayed two rak`as, after which he prayed the morning prayer. He then mounted and we mounted along with him and reached the people when the day had advanced and everything was hot. They were saying, "Messenger of God, we are perishing from thirst," to which he replied, "You will not perish." He called for the ablution vessel, began to pour out water, and Abu Qatada[*] was supplying them with water. No sooner did the people see that there was water in the ablution vessel then they crowded around it, so God's messenger said, "Behave in an orderly manner, for every one of you will get a supply of water." They did so, and God's messenger began to pour and I to supply them with water till only he and I were left. He then poured and told me to drink, but I replied, "I shall not drink till you do so, messenger of God." He said, "The one who supplies water for people comes last," so I drank and then he drank. Then the people came to the watering-place in comfort, having had a supply of water. *I have retained the Arabic construction here. Abu Qatada is telling the story and elsewhere uses the first-person pronoun when making reference to himself, Muslim transmitted it thus in his Sahih, and it is told similarly in al-Humaidi's book and in Jami' al-usul. In al-Masabih the words "in drinking" are added after "comes last."
وَعَن أبي قتادةَ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِّيَتَكُمْ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لَا يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ فَمَالَ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلَاتَنَا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي ظَهْرِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ارْكَبُوا فَرَكِبْنَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمِيضَأَةٍ كَانَتْ معي فِيهَا شيءٌ من مَاء قَالَ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا وُضُوءًا دُونَ وُضُوءٍ قَالَ وَبَقِيَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ احْفَظْ عَلَيْنَا مِيضَأَتَكَ فَسَيَكُونُ لَهَا نَبَأٌ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ وَرَكِبَ وَرَكِبْنَا مَعَهُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَحَمِيَ كُلُّ شَيْءٌ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْنَا وَعَطِشْنَا فَقَالَ لَا هُلْكَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَدَعَا بِالْمِيضَأَةِ فَجَعَلَ يَصُبُّ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ يَسْقِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَعْدُ أَنْ رَأَى النَّاسُ مَاءً فِي الْمِيضَأَةِ تَكَابُّوا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَحْسِنُوا الْمَلَأَ كُلُّكُمْ سَيُرْوَى قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُبُّ وَأَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَبَّ فَقَالَ لِيَ اشْرَبْ فَقُلْتُ لَا أَشْرَبُ حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ إِن ساقي الْقَوْم آخِرهم شربا قَالَ فَشَرِبْتُ وَشَرِبَ قَالَ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ الْمَاءَ جَامِّينَ رِوَاءً. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ هَكَذَا فِي صَحِيحِهِ وَكَذَا فِي كتاب الْحميدِي وجامع الْأُصُولِ وَزَادَ فِي الْمَصَابِيحِ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ آخِرُهُمْ لَفْظَة شربا
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5911
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 167
Mishkat al-Masabih 944
Samura b. Jundub said, “When God’s Messenger had prayed a prayer he turned and faced us.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى أَقْبَلَ علينا بِوَجْهِهِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 944
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 367
Sunan Ibn Majah 902
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) used to teach us the Tashah-hud as he used to teach us a Surah from the Qur’an: ‘Bismillahi wa Billahi; at-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibatu lillahi; as-salamu ‘alayka ayyuhan- Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu; as-salamu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasuluhu. As’alu Allahal-jannah, wa a’udhu billahi minannar (In the name of Allah and by the grace of Allah. All compliments are due to Allah and all prayers and good words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيْمَنُ بْنُ نَابِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏ "‏ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ، التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 902
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 902
Sahih al-Bukhari 4602

Narrated Al-Aswad:

While we were sitting in a circle in `Abdullah's gathering, Hudhaifa came and stopped before us, and greeted us and then said, "People better than you became hypocrites." Al-Aswad said: I testify the uniqueness of Allah! Allah says: "Verily! The hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire." (4.145) On that `Abdullah smiled and Hudhaifa sat somewhere in the Mosque. `Abdullah then got up and his companions (sitting around him) dispersed. Hudhaifa then threw a pebble at me (to attract my attention). I went to him and he said, "I was surprised at `Abdullah's smile though he understood what I said. Verily, people better than you became hypocrite and then repented and Allah forgave them."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي حَلْقَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَجَاءَ حُذَيْفَةُ حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَيْنَا، فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَ النِّفَاقُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْكُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَسْوَدُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِي الدَّرَكِ الأَسْفَلِ مِنَ النَّارِ‏}‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، وَجَلَسَ حُذَيْفَةُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَتَفَرَّقَ أَصْحَابُهُ، فَرَمَانِي بِالْحَصَا، فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ عَجِبْتُ مِنْ ضَحِكِهِ، وَقَدْ عَرَفَ مَا قُلْتُ، لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَ النِّفَاقُ عَلَى قَوْمٍ كَانُوا خَيْرًا مِنْكُمْ، ثُمَّ تَابُوا فَتَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4602
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 126
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4941

Narrated Al-Bara:

The first of the companions of the Prophet who came to us (in Medina), were Mus`ab bin `Umar and Ibn Um Maktum, and they started teaching us the Qur'an. Then came `Ammar, Bilal and Sa`d. Afterwards `Umar bin Al-Kkattab came along with a batch of twenty (men): and after that the Prophet came. I never saw the people of Medina so pleased with anything as they were with his arrival, so that even the little boys and girls were saying, "This is Allah's Apostle who has come." He (the Prophet ) did not come (to Medina) till I had learnt Surat Al-Ala and also other similar Suras.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَجَعَلاَ يُقْرِئَانِنَا الْقُرْآنَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ عَمَّارٌ وَبِلاَلٌ وَسَعْدٌ ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي عِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرِحُوا بِشَىْءٍ فَرَحَهُمْ بِهِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْوَلاَئِدَ وَالصِّبْيَانَ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَدْ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَمَا جَاءَ حَتَّى قَرَأْتُ ‏{‏سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى‏}‏ فِي سُوَرٍ مِثْلِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4941
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 462
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 465
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 976

Narrated Al-Bara':

The Prophet went towards Al-Baqi (the graveyard at Medina) on the day of Id-ul-Adha and offered a two-rak`at prayer (of `Id-ul-Adha) and then faced us and said, "On this day of ours, our first act of worship is the offering of prayer and then we will return and slaughter the sacrifice, and whoever does this concords with our Sunna; and whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before that (i.e. before the prayer) then that was a thing which he prepared earlier for his family and it would not be considered as a Nusuk (sacrifice.)" A man stood up and said, "O, Allah's Apostle! I slaughtered (the animal before the prayer) but I have a young she-goat which is better than an older sheep." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said to him, "Slaughter it. But a similar sacrifice will not be sufficient for anybody else after you."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أَضْحًى إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ نُسُكِنَا فِي يَوْمِنَا هَذَا أَنْ نَبْدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ نَرْجِعَ فَنَنْحَرَ، فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ وَافَقَ سُنَّتَنَا، وَمَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَىْءٌ عَجَّلَهُ لأَهْلِهِ، لَيْسَ مِنَ النُّسُكِ فِي شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي ذَبَحْتُ وَعِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُسِنَّةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحْهَا، وَلاَ تَفِي عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 976
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 93
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1993
Abu Bakkar Al-Hakam bin Farrukh said:
"Abu Al-Malih led us in offering the funeral prayer and we thought that he had said the Takbir, but he turned to us and said: 'Make you rows straight and intercede properly.' Abu Al-Malih said: Abdullah - meaning Ibn Salit-narrated to me that one of the Mothers of the believes, Maimunah the wife of the Prophet, said: The Prophet told me: There is no deceased person for whom a group of people offers the funeral prayer, but their intercession for him will be accepted.' I asked Abu Al-Malih about the (number of that) group and he said: 'Forty."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَوَاءٍ أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكَّارٍ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ فَرُّوخٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ كَبَّرَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ أَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ وَلْتَحْسُنْ شَفَاعَتُكُمْ قَالَ أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَلِيطٍ - عَنْ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَهِيَ مَيْمُونَةُ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ أَخْبَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مَيِّتٍ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ شُفِّعُوا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْمَلِيحِ عَنِ الأُمَّةِ فَقَالَ أَرْبَعُونَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1993
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 176
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1995

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say the tashahhud saying, "In the name of Allah. Greetings belong to Allah. Prayers belong to Allah. Pure actions belong to Allah. Peace be on the Prophet and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be on us and on the slaves of Allah who are salihun. I testify that there is no god except Allah. I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah."

"Bismillah, at-tahiyatu lillah, as-salawatu lillah, az-zakiyatu lillah. As-salamu ala'n-nabiyyi wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu alayna wa ala ibadi'llahi's-salihin. Shahidtu an la ilaha illallah. Shahidtu anna Muhammadu'r-rasulu'llah."

He used to say this after the first two rakas and he would make supplication with whatever seemed fit to him when the tashahhud was completed. When he sat at the end of the prayer, he did the tashahhud in a similar manner, except that after the tashahhud he made supplication with whatever seemed fit to him. When he had completed the tashahhud and intended to say the taslim, he said, "Peace be on the Prophet and His mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and on the slaves of Allah who are salihun."

"As- salamu ala'n-nabiyyi wa rahmatu'llahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu alayna wa ala ibadi'llahi'ssalihin ."

He then said, "Peace be upon you" to his right, and would return the greeting to the imam, and if anyone said "Peace be upon you" from his left he would return the greeting to him.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَتَشَهَّدُ فَيَقُولُ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ الزَّاكِيَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ شَهِدْتُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ شَهِدْتُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ هَذَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ وَيَدْعُو إِذَا قَضَى تَشَهُّدَهُ بِمَا بَدَا لَهُ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ تَشَهَّدَ كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ يُقَدِّمُ التَّشَهُّدَ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو بِمَا بَدَا لَهُ فَإِذَا قَضَى تَشَهُّدَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ قَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ ‏.‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَى الإِمَامِ فَإِنْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 57
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 204
Sunan Abi Dawud 235
Abu Hurairah reported:
The prayer (in congregation) began and people stood in their rows. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) came out (from his residence). When he stood at his proper place he recalled that he did not take a bath. He then said to the people: (Remain standing) at your places. Then he returned to his house and came out upon us after taking a bath while the drops of water were coming down from his head. We were standing in the rows (of prayer). This is the version of Ibn Harb. ‘Ayyash reported in his version: we kept on waiting for him while we were standing until he came upon us after he had taken a bath.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الأَزْرَقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، - إِمَامُ مَسْجِدِ صَنْعَاءَ - حَدَّثَنَا رَبَاحٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَصَفَّ النَّاسُ صُفُوفَهُمْ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا قَامَ فِي مَقَامِهِ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَغْتَسِلْ فَقَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏ "‏ مَكَانَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا يَنْطُفُ رَأْسُهُ وَقَدِ اغْتَسَلَ وَنَحْنُ صُفُوفٌ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ حَرْبٍ وَقَالَ عَيَّاشٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ قِيَامًا نَنْتَظِرُهُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا وَقَدِ اغْتَسَلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 235
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 235
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 235
Sahih al-Bukhari 4196

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

We went out to Khaibar in the company of the Prophet. While we were proceeding at night, a man from the group said to 'Amir, "O 'Amir! Won't you let us hear your poetry?" 'Amir was a poet, so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels' footsteps, saying:-- "O Allah! Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity, nor would We have prayed. So please forgive us, what we have committed (i.e. our defects); let all of us Be sacrificed for Your Cause And send Sakina (i.e. calmness) Upon us to make our feet firm When we meet our enemy, and If they will call us towards An unjust thing, We will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and Cry to ask others' help Against us." The Prophet on that, asked, "Who is that (camel) driver (reciting poetry)?" The people said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Akwa`." Then the Prophet said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him." A man amongst the people said, "O Allah's Prophet! has (martyrdom) been granted to him. Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." Then we reached and besieged Khaibar till we were afflicted with severe hunger. Then Allah helped the Muslims conquer it (i.e. Khaibar). In the evening of the day of the conquest of the city, the Muslims made huge fires. The Prophet said, "What are these fires? For cooking what, are you making the fire?" The people replied, "(For cooking) meat." He asked, "What kind of meat?" They (i.e. people) said, "The meat of donkeys." The Prophet said, "Throw away the meat and break the pots!" Some man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead?" He said, "(Yes, you can do) that too." So when the army files were arranged in rows (for the clash), 'Amir's sword was short and he aimed at the leg of a Jew to strike it, but the sharp blade of the sword returned to him and injured his own knee, and that caused him to die. When they returned from the battle, Allah's Apostle saw me (in a sad mood). He took my hand and said, "What is bothering you?" I replied, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! The people say that the deeds of 'Amir are lost." The Prophet said, "Whoever says so, is mistaken, for 'Amir has got a double reward." The Prophet raised two fingers and added, "He (i.e. Amir) was a persevering struggler in the Cause of Allah and there are few 'Arabs who achieved the like of (good deeds) 'Amir had ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَسِرْنَا لَيْلاً، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لِعَامِرٍ يَا عَامِرُ أَلاَ تُسْمِعُنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَامِرٌ رَجُلاً شَاعِرًا فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِالْقَوْمِ يَقُولُ:

اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا     وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا
فَاغْفِرْ فِدَاءً لَكَ مَا أَبْقَيْنَا     وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا
وَأَلْقِيَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا     إِنَّا إِذَا صِيحَ بِنَا أَبَيْنَا
وَبِالصِّيَاحِ عَوَّلُوا عَلَيْنَا


فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَبَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، لَوْلاَ أَمْتَعْتَنَا بِهِ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَحَاصَرْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى أَصَابَتْنَا مَخْمَصَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فَتَحَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى النَّاسُ مَسَاءَ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْقَدُوا نِيرَانًا كَثِيرَةً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النِّيرَانُ عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى أَىِّ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَحْمِ حُمُرِ الإِنْسِيَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوهَا وَاكْسِرُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَوْ نُهَرِيقُهَا وَنَغْسِلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَصَافَّ الْقَوْمُ كَانَ سَيْفُ عَامِرٍ قَصِيرًا فَتَنَاوَلَ بِهِ سَاقَ يَهُودِيٍّ لِيَضْرِبَهُ، وَيَرْجِعُ ذُبَابُ سَيْفِهِ، فَأَصَابَ عَيْنَ رُكْبَةِ عَامِرٍ، فَمَاتَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَفَلُوا، قَالَ سَلَمَةُ رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ آخِذٌ بِيَدِي، قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي، زَعَمُوا أَنَّ عَامِرًا حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبَ مَنْ قَالَهُ، إِنَّ لَهُ لأَجْرَيْنِ ـ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ ـ إِنَّهُ لَجَاهِدٌ مُجَاهِدٌ قَلَّ عَرَبِيٌّ مَشَى بِهَا مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَشَأَ بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4196
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5962
Anas told that when God's messenger came to Medina the Abyssinians played with their spears out of joy over his arrival. Abu Dawud transmitted it. In Darimi's version he said:
I have never seen a day which was better or brighter than the day when God's messenger entered to us; and I have never seen a worse or a darker day than the I day on which God's messenger died. Darimi. In Tirmidhi's version he said: When the day came on which God's messenger entered Medina, everything in it shone; but when the day came on which he died, everything; in it was dark. We did not brush the earth off our hands when we were engaged in burying him, and we felt sore at heart.
عَن أَنَسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ لَعِبَتِ الْحَبَشَةُ بِحِرَابِهِمْ فَرَحًا لِقُدُومِهِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ الدَّارِمِيِّ (صَحِيح) قَالَ: مَا رَأَيْتُ يَوْمًا قَطُّ كَانَ أَحْسَنَ وَلَا أَضْوَأَ مِنْ يَوْمٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَا رَأَيْت يَوْمًا كَانَ أقبح وأظلم مِنْ يَوْمٍ مَاتَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي دَخَلَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ أَضَاءَ مِنْهَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ أَظْلَمَ مِنْهَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ وَمَا نَفَضْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا عَنِ التُّرَابِ وَإِنَّا لَفِي دَفْنِهِ حَتَّى أَنْكَرْنَا قُلُوبنَا
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5962
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 218
Mishkat al-Masabih 1408
Ya'la b. Umayya said he heard the Prophet reciting on the pulpit, “And they will cry:
O Malik, let your Lord put an end to us” (Al-Qur’an; 43:77). (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ: (وَنَادَوْا يَا مَالك ليَقْضِ علينا رَبك)
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1408
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 809
Sunan Abi Dawud 4962

Narrated AbuJubayrah ibn ad-Dahhak:

This verse was revealed about us, the Banu Salimah: "Nor call each other by (offensive) nicknames: ill-seeming is a name connoting wickedness (to be used of one) after he has believed." He said: When the apostle of Allah (saws) came to us, every one of us had two or three names. The Messenger of Allah (saws) began to say: O so and so! But they would say: Keep silence, Messenger of Allah! He becomes angry by this name. So this verse was revealed: "Nor call each other by (offensive) nicknames."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جُبَيْرَةَ بْنُ الضَّحَّاكِ، قَالَ فِينَا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَنَابَزُوا بِالأَلْقَابِ بِئْسَ الاِسْمُ الْفُسُوقُ بَعْدَ الإِيمَانِ ‏}‏ قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ مِنَّا رَجُلٌ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ اسْمَانِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٌ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ مَهْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ يَغْضَبُ مِنْ هَذَا الاِسْمِ فَأُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَنَابَزُوا بِالأَلْقَابِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4962
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 190
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4944
Mishkat al-Masabih 2494
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said:
When the inspiration was sent down to the Prophet, a low sound was heard near his face like the humming of bees. One day when inspiration was sent down to him and we had waited for a time, it left him, then facing the qibla and raising his hands, he said, “O God, give us more and do not give us less; honour us and do not humiliate us; give us and do not withhold from us; choose us and do not prefer others to us; please us and be pleased with us.” He then said, “I have had sent down to me ten verses which will provide entrance to paradise for those who recite them.” He then recited, “The believers have been successful” and continued till he had completed ten verses, 1 1. Qur'an, xxiii, 1-10. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْيُ سُمِعَ عِنْدَ وَجْهِهِ دوِي كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْل فأنل عَلَيْهِ يَوْمًا فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً فَسُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا وَلَا تَنْقُصْنَا وَأَكْرِمْنَا وَلَا تُهِنَّا وَأَعْطِنَا وَلَا تَحْرِمْنَا وَآثِرْنَا وَلَا تُؤْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا وَأَرْضِنَا وَارْضَ عَنَّا» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مَنْ أَقَامَهُنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ) حَتَّى خَتَمَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2494
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 262
Sahih Muslim 1083

Zuhri reported that (once) the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) took an oath that he would not go to his wives for one Month. Zuhri said that 'Urwa narrated to him from 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that she said:

When twenty-nine nights were over, which I had counted, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me (he came to me first of all). I said: Messenger of Allah, you had taken an oath that you would not come to us for a month, whereas you have come after twenty nine days which I have counted. Whereupon he said: The month may also consist of twenty-nine days.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْسَمَ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِ شَهْرًا - قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ - فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَضَتْ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ لَيْلَةً أَعُدُّهُنَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَتْ بَدَأَ بِي - فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ أَقْسَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْنَا شَهْرًا وَإِنَّكَ دَخَلْتَ مِنْ تِسْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ أَعُدُّهُنَّ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّهْرَ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1083
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4029
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Count for me all those who have uttered (the word of) Islam.” We said: “O Messenger of Allah, do you fear for us when we number between six and seven hundred?” The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “You do not know, perhaps you will be tested.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَحْصُوا لِي كُلَّ مَنْ تَلَفَّظَ بِالإِسْلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَخَافُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ مَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّمِائَةِ إِلَى السَّبْعِمِائَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ أَنْ تُبْتَلَوْا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَابْتُلِينَا حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا مَا يُصَلِّي إِلاَّ سِرًّا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4029
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4029
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1363
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) led us in prayer one day, then he turned to face us and said: 'I am now your imam, so do not hasten to bow or prostrate or stand or leave before I do. I can see you in front of me and behind me.' Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, if you had seen what I have seen, you would laugh little and weep much.' We said: 'What have you seen, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' He said: 'Paradise and Hell.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي إِمَامُكُمْ فَلاَ تُبَادِرُونِي بِالرُّكُوعِ وَلاَ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلاَ بِالْقِيَامِ وَلاَ بِالاِنْصِرَافِ فَإِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ مِنْ أَمَامِي وَمِنْ خَلْفِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مَا رَأَيْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1363
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 185
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1364
Sahih al-Bukhari 1830

Narrated `Abdullah:

While we were in the company of the Prophet in a cave at Mina, when Surat-wal-Mursalat were revealed and he recited it and I heard it (directly) from his mouth as soon as he recited its revelation. Suddenly a snake sprang at us and the Prophet said (ordered us): "Kill it." We ran to kill it but it escaped quickly. The Prophet said, "It has escaped your evil and you too have escaped its evil."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَارٍ بِمِنًى، إِذْ نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَالْمُرْسَلاَتِ‏}‏ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَتْلُوهَا، وَإِنِّي لأَتَلَقَّاهَا مِنْ فِيهِ، وَإِنَّ فَاهُ لَرَطْبٌ بِهَا، إِذْ وَثَبَتْ عَلَيْنَا حَيَّةٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَابْتَدَرْنَاهَا، فَذَهَبَتْ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وُقِيَتْ شَرَّكُمْ كَمَا وُقِيتُمْ شَرَّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1830
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 56
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3043
Narrated Tariq bin Shihab:
"A man among the Jews said to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: 'O Commander of the Believers! If we were the ones unto whom this Ayah was revealed, 'This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favor upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion (5:3).' - then we would have taken that day as a day of celebration.' So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said to him: 'Indeed I do know which day this Ayah was revealed upon. It was revealed on the Day of 'Arafah, on Friday.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، وَغَيْرِهِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَوْ عَلَيْنَا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا ‏)‏ لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَىَّ يَوْمٍ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ أُنْزِلَتْ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3043
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3043
Sunan an-Nasa'i 539
Humaid said:
"Anas was asked: 'Did the Prophet (PBUH) use a ring?' He said: 'Yes. One night he delayed the later 'Isha' prayer, until almost halfway through the night. When he prayed the Prophet (PBUH) turned his face toward us and said: 'You are still in a state of prayer so long as you waiting for it.'" Anas said: 'It is as if I can see the luster of his ring.' According to the narration of 'Ali - that is, Ibn Hujr - "until halfway through the night."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ سُئِلَ أَنَسٌ هَلِ اتَّخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمًا قَالَ نَعَمْ أَخَّرَ لَيْلَةً صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ إِلَى قَرِيبٍ مِنْ شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ صَلَّى أَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَزَالُوا فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ خَاتَمِهِ ‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 539
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 540
Sunan Ibn Majah 1829
It was narrated that:
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: “We used to pay Zakatul-Fitr when the Messenger of Allah was among us, one Sa of food, one Sa of dates, one Sa of barley, one Sa of sun-baked cottage cheese, one Sa of raisins. We continued to do that until Mu'awiyah came to us in Al-Madinah. One of the things he said to the people was: 'I think that two Mudd wheat from Sham is equivalent to one Sa of this (i.e. dates).' So the people followed that.”Abu Sa'eed said: “I'll continue to pay it as I used to pay it at the time of Messenger of Allah for as long as I live.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْفَرَّاءِ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّاسَ أَنْ قَالَ لاَ أُرَى مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ إِلاَّ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ لاَ أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَبَدًا مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1829
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1829
Bulugh al-Maram 588
Umm ‘Atiyah (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) made us pledge that we will not wail. Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { أَخَذَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنْ لَا نَنُوحَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 588
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 57
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 613
Sunan Abi Dawud 3167
Narrated Umm 'Atiyyah :
We were forbidden accompany the biers, but it was not stressed upon us.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ نُهِينَا أَنْ نَتَّبِعَ، الْجَنَائِزَ وَلَمْ يُعْزَمْ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3167
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3161
Mishkat al-Masabih 1032
He said:
God’s Messenger used to recite the Qur'an to us, and when he came to a place where a prostration should be made he said “God is most great” and prostrated himself, and we prostrated ourselves along with him. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعنهُ: أَنه كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا الْقُرْآنَ فَإِذَا مَرَّ بِالسَّجْدَةِ كَبَّرَ وَسجد وسجدنا مَعَه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1032
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 450
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 88
Anas said, "One day I visited the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and there was only myself, my mother and my aunt, Umm Hiram. When he came to us, he asked us, 'Shall I pray with you?' It was not the time of an obligatory prayer." One of those listening to the person relating this asked, "Where did he put in Anas in relation to him?" The reply was, "He put him to his right." The report from Anas continues, "Then he prayed with us and made supplication for us, the people of the house, that we would have the best of the blessings of this world and the Next. My mother said, 'Messenger of Allah, make supplication to Allah for your little servant,' and he asked Allah to grant me every blessing. At the end of his supplication, he said, 'O Allah, grant him a lot of money and many children and bless him!'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا، وَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأُمِّي وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ خَالَتِي، إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ لَنَا‏:‏ أَلاَ أُصَلِّي بِكُمْ‏؟‏ وَذَاكَ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلاَةٍ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ‏:‏ فَأَيْنَ جَعَلَ أَنَسًا مِنْهُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَعَلَهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ‏؟‏ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِنَا، ثُمَّ دَعَا لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، خُوَيْدِمُكَ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُ، فَدَعَا لِي بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ، كَانَ فِي آخِرِ دُعَائِهِ أَنْ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَكْثِرْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ، وَبَارِكْ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 88
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 88
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 990
Ibn Mas'ud said, " They were doing the prayer with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and someone said, 'Peace be upon Allah.' When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished the prayer, he said, 'Who said "Peace be upon Allah"? Allah is Peace. Rather say, "Greetings belong to Allah and good words and prayers. Peace be upon you, O Prophet and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon all the right-acting slaves of Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger."'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحِلٌّ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ شَقِيقَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ أَبَا وَائِلٍ يَذْكُرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ الْقَائِلُ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللهِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ‏:‏ مَنِ الْقَائِلُ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللهِ‏؟‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ، وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا‏:‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ وَقَدْ كَانُوا يَتَعَلَّمُونَهَا كَمَا يَتَعَلَّمُ أَحَدُكُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 990
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 990
Sahih Muslim 660 a

Thabit reported on the authority of Anas:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and there was none in our house but I, my mother and my aunt Umm Haram. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand up so that I may lead you in prayer (and there was no time for prescribed prayer). He led us in prayer. A person said to Thabit: Where stood Anas with him (the Holy Prophet)? He replied: He was on the right side. He then blessed us, the members of the household with every good of this world and of the Hereafter. My mother said: Messenger of Allah (and then, pointing towards Anas, said), here is your little servant, invoke the blessing of Allah upon him too. He then blessed me with every good, and he concluded his blessings for me (with these words): Allah! increase his wealth, and his children and make (them the source of) blessing for him.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا وَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأُمِّي وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ خَالَتِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا فَلأُصَلِّيَ بِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي غَيْرِ وَقْتِ صَلاَةٍ فَصَلَّى بِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِثَابِتٍ أَيْنَ جَعَلَ أَنَسًا مِنْهُ قَالَ جَعَلَهُ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ مِنْ خَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خُوَيْدِمُكَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا لِي بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَكَانَ فِي آخِرِ مَا دَعَا لِي بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَكْثِرْ مَالَهُ وَوَلَدَهُ وَبَارِكْ لَهُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 660a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 334
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1389
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3436
It was narrated that Usamah bin Sharik said:
“I saw the Bedouins asking the Prophet (saw): ‘Is there any harm in such and such, is there any harm in such and such?’ He said to them: ‘O slaves of Allah! Allah has only made harm in that which transgresses the honor of one’s brother. That is what is sinful.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Is there any sin if we do not seek treatment?’ He said: ‘Seek treatment, O slaves of Allah! For Allah does not create any disease but He also creates with it the cure, except for old age.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the best thing that a person may be given?’ He said: ‘Good manners.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الأَعْرَابَ يَسْأَلُونَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَعَلَيْنَا حَرَجٌ فِي كَذَا أَعَلَيْنَا حَرَجٌ فِي كَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ وَضَعَ اللَّهُ الْحَرَجَ إِلاَّ مَنِ اقْتَرَضَ مِنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا فَذَاكَ الَّذِي حَرَجٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ عَلَيْنَا جُنَاحٌ أَنْ نَتَدَاوَى قَالَ ‏"‏ تَدَاوَوْا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ لَمْ يَضَعْ دَاءً إِلاَّ وَضَعَ مَعَهُ شِفَاءً إِلاَّ الْهَرَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا خَيْرُ مَا أُعْطِيَ الْعَبْدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُلُقٌ حَسَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3436
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3436

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that Ibn Muhayriz said, "I went into the mosque and saw Abu Said al-Khudri and so I sat by him and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said al-Khudri said, 'We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the expedition to the Banu al-Mustaliq. We took some Arabs prisoner, and we desired the women as celibacy was hard for us. We wanted the ransom, so we wanted to practise coitus interruptus. We said, 'Shall we practise coitus interruptus while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is among us before we ask him?' We asked him about that and he said, 'You don't have to not do it. There is no self which is to come into existence up to the Day of Rising but that it will come into existence.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْفِدَاءَ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ فَقُلْنَا نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 95
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1260
Riyad as-Salihin 424
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting with Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also there among the audience. In the meanwhile Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got up and left us. We waited long for his return: When we were worried about his safety, and got scared, we got up. I, therefore, went out to look for Messenger of Allah and came to a garden which belonged to the Ansar. He (PBUH) said to me "Go and give glad tidings of Jannah to anyone who testifies 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah),' being whole-heartedly certain of it"

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنا قعوداً مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، معنا أبو بكر وعمر، رضي الله عنهما في نفر، فقام رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، من بين أظهرنا، فأبطأ علينا، فخشينا أن يقتطع دوننا، ففزعنا، فقمنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فخرجت ابتغي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، حتى أتيت حائطاً للأنصار -وذكر الحديث بطوله إلى قوله‏:‏ فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، “اذهب فمن لقيت وراء هذا الحائط يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، مستيقناً بها قلبه فبشره بالجنة” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 424
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 424
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1287
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?' He said: "Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'" (One of the narrators) Ibn Abi Laila said: "We used to say: 'And also upon us.'" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'I) said: It was narrated from his book, and this is a mistake.
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَكَيْفَ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى وَنَحْنُ نَقُولُ وَعَلَيْنَا مَعَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ وَهَذَا خَطَأٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1287
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1288
Sahih al-Bukhari 476

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I had seen my parents following Islam since I attained the age of intelligence. Not a day passed but the Prophet visited us, both in the mornings and evenings. My father Abu Bakr thought of building a mosque in the courtyard of his house and he did so. He used to pray and recite the Qur'an in it. The pagan women and their children used to stand by him and look at him with surprise. Abu Bakr was a soft-hearted person and could not help weeping while reciting the Qur'an. The chiefs of the Quraish pagans became afraid of that (i.e. that their children and women might be affected by the recitation of Qur'an).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَقِفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ يَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً لاَ يَمْلِكُ عَيْنَيْهِ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 476
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 465
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 600

Narrated Qurra bin Khalid:

Once he waited for Al-Hasan and he did not show up till it was about the usual time for him to start his speech; then he came and apologized saying, "Our neighbors invited us." Then he added, "Narrated Anas, 'Once we waited for the Prophet till it was midnight or about midnight. He came and led the prayer, and after finishing it, he addressed us and said, 'All the people prayed and then slept and you had been in prayer as long as you were waiting for it." Al-Hasan said, "The people are regarded as performing good deeds as long as they are waiting for doing good deeds." Al-Hasan's statement is a portion of Anas's [??] Hadith from the Prophet .

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ انْتَظَرْنَا الْحَسَنَ وَرَاثَ عَلَيْنَا حَتَّى قَرُبْنَا مِنْ وَقْتِ قِيَامِهِ، فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ دَعَانَا جِيرَانُنَا هَؤُلاَءِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ نَظَرْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ حَتَّى كَانَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ يَبْلُغُهُ، فَجَاءَ فَصَلَّى لَنَا، ثُمَّ خَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ صَلَّوْا ثُمَّ رَقَدُوا، وَإِنَّكُمْ لَمْ تَزَالُوا فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمُ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ وَإِنَّ الْقَوْمَ لاَ يَزَالُونَ بِخَيْرٍ مَا انْتَظَرُوا الْخَيْرَ‏.‏ قَالَ قُرَّةُ هُوَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 600
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 574
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1254

Narrated Um 'Atiyya:

Allah's Apostle came to us and we were giving a bath to his (dead) daughter and said, "Wash her three, five or more times with water and Sidr and sprinkle camphor on her at the end; and when you finish, notify me." So when we finished, we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it. Aiyub said that Hafsa narrated to him a narration similar to that of Muhammad in which it was said that the bath was to be given for an odd number of times, and the numbers 3, 5 or 7 were mentioned. It was also said that they were to start with the right side and with the parts which were washed in ablution, and that Um 'Atiyya also mentioned, "We combed her hair and divided them in three braids."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حِقْوَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ وَحَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَكَانَ فِي حَدِيثِ حَفْصَةَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا وِتْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيهِ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ابْدَأْنَ بِمَيَامِنِهَا وَمَوَاضِعِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيهِ أَنَّ أُمَّ عَطِيَّةَ قَالَتْ وَمَشَطْنَاهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1254
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1216 b

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

We entered with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the state of Ihram for Hajj. When we came to Mecca he commanded us to put off Ihram and make it for 'Umra. We felt it (the command) hard for us, and our hearts were anguished on account of this and it (this reaction of the people) reached the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). We do not know whether he received (this news) from the Heaven (through revelation) or from the people. (Whatever the case might be) he said; O people, put off Ihram. If there were not the sacrificial animals with me, I would have done as you do. So we put off the Ihram (after performing Umra), and we had intercourse with our wives and did everything which a non-Muhrim does (applying perfume, putting on clothes, etc.), and when It was the day of Tarwiya (8th of Dhu'l-Hijja) we turned our back to Mecca (in order to go to Mini, 'Arafat) and we put on lhram for Hajj.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ أَهْلَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ وَنَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً فَكَبُرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا وَضَاقَتْ بِهِ صُدُورُنَا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا نَدْرِي أَشَىْءٌ بَلَغَهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَحِلُّوا فَلَوْلاَ الْهَدْىُ الَّذِي مَعِي فَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَحْلَلْنَا حَتَّى وَطِئْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَفَعَلْنَا مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَلاَلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَجَعَلْنَا مَكَّةَ بِظَهْرٍ أَهْلَلْنَا بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1216b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2798
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2029 b

Anas reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace he upon him) came to Medina when I was ten years old and he died when I was twenty years old. My mother exhorted me to serve him. He (the Holy Prophet) came to our house, and we ruined a flabby goat for him and mixed it (the milk) with water from the well of the house. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) drank that. Umar and Abu Bakr on his left side said to him: Allah's Messenger, give it to Abu Bakr, but he (the Holy Prophet) gave it to the desert Arab who was on his right. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He who is on the right, then he who is on the right.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَأَنَا ابْنُ عَشْرٍ وَمَاتَ وَأَنَا ابْنُ عِشْرِينَ وَكُنَّ أُمَّهَاتِي يَحْثُثْنَنِي عَلَى خِدْمَتِهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا دَارَنَا فَحَلَبْنَا لَهُ مِنْ شَاةٍ دَاجِنٍ وَشِيبَ لَهُ مِنْ بِئْرٍ فِي الدَّارِ فَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ أَعْرَابِيًّا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الأَيْمَنَ فَالأَيْمَنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2029b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5033
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3349

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet said, "You will be gathered (on the Day of Judgment), bare-footed, naked and not circumcised." He then recited:--'As We began the first creation, We, shall repeat it: A Promise We have undertaken: Truly we shall do it.' (21.104) He added, "The first to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham, and some of my companions will be taken towards the left side (i.e. to the (Hell) Fire), and I will say: 'My companions! My companions!' It will be said: 'They renegade from Islam after you left them.' Then I will say as the Pious slave of Allah (i.e. Jesus) said. 'And I was a witness Over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up You were the Watcher over them, And You are a witness to all things. If You punish them. They are Your slaves And if You forgive them, Verily you, only You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise." (5.120-121)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ـ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ – ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ‏}‏ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَإِنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِي يُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ أَصْحَابِي أَصْحَابِي‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ، إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الْحَكِيمُ ‏}‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3349
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 568
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4353, 4354

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet assumed the state of Ihram for Umra and Hajj, and we to assumed it for Hajj with him. When we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet said, "Whoever does not possess a Hadi should regard his Ihram for Umra only." The Prophet had a Hadi with him. `Ali bin Abi Talib came to us from Yemen with the intention of performing Hajj. The Prophet said (to him), "With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, for your wife is with us?" `Ali said, "I assumed the lhram with the same intention as that of the Prophet ." The Prophet said, "Keep on the state of lhram, as we have got the Hadi."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ أَنَسًا حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ، فَقَالَ أَهَلَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ، وَأَهْلَلْنَا بِهِ مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدْىٌ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ حَاجًّا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ فَإِنَّ مَعَنَا أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَمْسِكْ، فَإِنَّ مَعَنَا هَدْيًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4353, 4354
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 380
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 640
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3291

The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-Zuhri through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said:

I heard Ahmad b. Shabbuyah say: Ibn al-Mubarak said about this tradition that Abu Salamah had transmitted it. This indicates that al-Zuhri did not hear it from Abu Salamah. Ahmad b. Muhammad said: This is verified by what Ayyub b. Sulaiman narrated to us.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: I have corrupted this tradition for us. He was asked: Do you think that it is correct that this tradition has been corrupted? Has any person other than Ibn Abi Uwais transmitted it ? He replied: Ayyub was similar to him in respect of reliability, and Ayyub transmitted it.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِمَعْنَاهُ وَإِسْنَادِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ شَبُّويَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ - يَعْنِي فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ - حَدَّثَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، فَدَلَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، لَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏:‏ وَتَصْدِيقُ ذَلِكَ مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ أَفْسَدُوا عَلَيْنَا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قِيلَ لَهُ ‏:‏ وَصَحَّ إِفْسَادُهُ عِنْدَكَ وَهَلْ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ قَالَ ‏:‏ أَيُّوبُ كَانَ أَمْثَلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَيُّوبَ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3291
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3286
Sunan Abi Dawud 3292
Narrated 'Aishah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: No vow must be taken to do an act of disobedience, and the atonement for it is the same as for an oath.

Ahmad b. Muhammad al-Marwazi said: The correct chain of this tradition is: 'Ali b. al-Mubarak, from Yahya b. Abi Kathir, from Muhammad b. al-Zubair, from his father, on the authority of 'Imran b. Husain from the Prophet (saws)

Abu Dawud said: By this he (al-Marwazi) means that the narrator Sulaiman b. Arqam had some misunderstanding about this tradition. Al-Zuhri narrated it from him and then transmitted it (omitting his name) from Abu Salamah on the authority of 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: Baqiyyah has transmitted it from al-Auza'i from Yahya, from Muhammad b. al-Zubair with a similar chain of Ibn al-Mubarak.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، وَمُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، أَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لاَ نَذْرَ فِي مَعْصِيَةٍ، وَكَفَّارَتُهُ كَفَّارَةُ يَمِينٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا الْحَدِيثُ حَدِيثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ أَرَادَ أَنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ وَهِمَ فِيهِ وَحَمَلَهُ عَنْهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَأَرْسَلَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَحِمَهَا اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ رَوَى بَقِيَّةُ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بِإِسْنَادِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih li ghairih (Al-Albani)  صحيح لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3292
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3287
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2563
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The believer, when he desires a child in Paradise, he shall be carried (in pregnancy), born, and complete his aging in an hour as he desires."

The people of knowledge disagreed concerning this, so some of them said that in Paradise there is intercourse but no births. It has been reported like this from Tawus, Mujahid and Ibrahim AnNakha'i. Muhammad said: "Concerning the Hadith of the Prophet SAW: 'When the believer desires a child in Paradise, it shall be in an hour as he desires' Ishaq bin Ibrahim said: 'But he will not desire." Muhammad said: "And it has been reported from Abu Razin Al- 'Uqaili from the Prophet SAW that he said: 'Indeed the people of Paradise shall not have children therein."
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْوَلَدَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَانَ حَمْلُهُ وَوَضْعُهُ وَسِنُّهُ فِي سَاعَةٍ كَمَا يَشْتَهِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ جِمَاعٌ وَلاَ يَكُونُ وَلَدٌ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ وَمُجَاهِدٍ وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي حَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْمُؤْمِنُ الْوَلَدَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَانَ فِي سَاعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ كَمَا يَشْتَهِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَشْتَهِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ لاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِيهَا وَلَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيُّ اسْمُهُ بَكْرُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَيُقَالُ بَكْرُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ أَيْضًا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2563
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2563
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، وَالْقَوَارِيرِيُّ ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الْأَحْوَلِ ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْوَلَدَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، كَانَ حَمْلُهُ وَوَضْعُهُ وَسِنُّهُ فِي سَاعَةٍ كَمَا اشْتَهَى "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2746
Sunan Abi Dawud 2408

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

A man from Banu Abdullah ibn Ka'b brethren of Banu Qushayr (not Anas ibn Malik, the well-known Companion), said: A contingent from the cavalry of the Messenger of Allah (saws) raided us. I reached (for he said went) to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who was taking his meals. He said: Sit down, and take some from this meal of ours. I said: I am fasting, he said: Sit down, I shall tell you about prayer and fasting. Allah has remitted half the prayer to a traveller, and fasting to the traveller, the woman who is suckling an infant and the woman who is pregnant, I swear by Allah, he mentioned both (i.e. suckling and pregnant women) or one of them. I was grieved for not taking the food of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِلاَلٍ الرَّاسِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سَوَادَةَ الْقُشَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ إِخْوَةِ بَنِي قُشَيْرٍ - قَالَ أَغَارَتْ عَلَيْنَا خَيْلٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَهَيْتُ - أَوْ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ - إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَأْكُلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ فَأَصِبْ مِنْ طَعَامِنَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ أُحَدِّثْكَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ وَعَنِ الصِّيَامِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَضَعَ شَطْرَ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ نِصْفَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالصَّوْمَ عَنِ الْمُسَافِرِ وَعَنِ الْمُرْضِعِ أَوِ الْحُبْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ قَالَهُمَا جَمِيعًا أَوْ أَحَدَهُمَا قَالَ فَتَلَهَّفَتْ نَفْسِي أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ أَكَلْتُ مِنْ طَعَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2408
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2402
Sahih al-Bukhari 4740

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, "You (people) will be gathered before Allah (on the Day of Resurrection) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised." (The Prophet then recited):-- 'As We began the first creation We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise We have undertaken and truly We shall do it.' and added, "The first man who will be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and taken towards the left side, whereupon I will say, 'O Lord, (these are) my companions!' It will be said, 'You do not know what new things they introduced (into the religion) after you.' I will then say as the righteous pious slave, Jesus, said, 'I was a witness over them while I dwelt among them...(to His Statement)..and You are the Witness to all things.' (5.117) Then it will be said, '(O Muhammad) These people never stopped to apostate since you left them."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، شَيْخٍ مِنَ النَّخَعِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ‏}‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، أَلاَ إِنَّهُ يُجَاءُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي، فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ، فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي فَيُقَالُ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏شَهِيدٌ‏}‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4740
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 262
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 264
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman told him that she had heard A'isha, umm al-muminin, saying, "We set out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when there were five nights left in Dhu'l-Qada and we assumed that we must be setting out for hajj. When we got near to Makka, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told everyone that did not have a sacrificial animal with them to leave ihram after they had done tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa."

A'isha added, "We were sent some beef on the day of sacrifice. I asked what it was and they said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had sacrificed for his wives."

Yahya ibn Said said, "I mentioned this hadith to Qasim ibn Muhammad and he said, 'She has given you the complete hadith, by Allah.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسِ لَيَالٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَنْ يَحِلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالُوا نَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ أَتَتْكَ وَاللَّهِ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 188
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 887
Sahih al-Bukhari 1720

Narrated `Amra:

I heard `Aisha saying, "We set out (from Medina) along with Allah's Apostle five days before the end of Dhul-Qa'da with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we approached Mecca, Allah's Apostle ordered those who had no Hadi along with them to finish the lhram after performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba, (Safa and Marwa). `Aisha added, "Beef was brought to us on the Day of Nahr and I said, 'What is this?' Somebody said, 'The Prophet has slaughtered (cows) on behalf of his wives.' "

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، وَلاَ نَرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، حَتَّى إِذَا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ يَحِلُّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقِيلَ ذَبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِلْقَاسِمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتَتْكَ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1720
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 198
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 778
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1893
Muhammad bin Sirin said:
"Umm 'Atiyyah was a woman from among the Ansar who told us: 'The Prophet entered upon us while we were washing his daughter and said: "Wash her three times, or five, or more than that if you think that (is necessary), with water and lotus leaves, and put camphor, or some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me." So when we finished we informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: "Shroud her in it." And he did not add to that. He (the narrator) said: "I do not know which of his daughters that was." I said: "What did he mean by: 'Shroud her in it?' Did he mean to put it on like an Izar?" He said: "No, I think he meant to wrap her completely."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَيُّوبُ بْنُ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، يَقُولُ كَانَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَدِمَتْ تُبَادِرُ ابْنًا لَهَا فَلَمْ تُدْرِكْهُ حَدَّثَتْنَا قَالَتْ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا أَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىُّ بَنَاتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا قَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَتُؤَزَّرُ بِهِ قَالَ لاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْفُفْنَهَا فِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1893
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1894
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2133
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) came out to us while we were discussing about Al-Qadar. He became angry such that his face became red, as if a pomegranate was bursting through his cheeks. He said: 'Is this what I ordered you to do?' - or: 'Is this what I have been sent to you with? The people before you were only ruined when they differed about this matter. I order you [I order you] to not debate about it.'". (Daif))
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحٌ الْمُرِّيُّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَتَنَازَعُ فِي الْقَدَرِ فَغَضِبَ حَتَّى احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى كَأَنَّمَا فُقِئَ فِي وَجْنَتَيْهِ الرُّمَّانُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَبِهَذَا أُمِرْتُمْ أَمْ بِهَذَا أُرْسِلْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ حِينَ تَنَازَعُوا فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَلاَّ تَتَنَازَعُوا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ صَالِحٍ الْمُرِّيِّ ‏.‏ وَصَالِحٌ الْمُرِّيُّ لَهُ غَرَائِبُ يَنْفَرِدُ بِهَا لاَ يُتَابَعُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2133
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2133
Sahih al-Bukhari 2952

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out in the company of Allah's Apostle five days before the end of Dhul Qa'da intending to perform Hajj only. When we approached Mecca Allah's Apostle ordered those who did not have the Hadi (i.e. an animal for sacrifice) with them, to perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba, and between Safa and Marwa and then finish their Ihram. Beef was brought to us on the day of (i.e. the days of slaughtering) and I asked, "What is this?" Somebody said, Allah's Apostle has slaughtered (a cow) on behalf of his wives."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسِ لَيَالٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَنْ يَحِلَّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالَ نَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ أَتَتْكَ وَاللَّهِ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2952
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3925

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

The first people who came to us (in Medina) were Mus`ab bin `Umar and Ibn Um Maktum who were teaching Qur'an to the people. Then their came Bilal. Sa`d and `Ammar bin Yasir. After that `Umar bin Al-Khattab came along with twenty other companions of the Prophet. Later on the Prophet himself (to Medina) and I had never seen the people of Medina so joyful as they were on the arrival of Allah's Apostle, for even the slave girls were saying, "Allah's Apostle has arrived!" And before his arrival I had read the Sura starting with:-- "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High" (87.1) together with other Suras of Al-Mufassal.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ، وَكَانَا يُقْرِئَانِ النَّاسَ، فَقَدِمَ بِلاَلٌ وَسَعْدٌ وَعَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ، ثُمَّ قَدِمَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي عِشْرِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرِحُوا بِشَىْءٍ فَرَحَهُمْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، حَتَّى جَعَلَ الإِمَاءُ يَقُلْنَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا قَدِمَ حَتَّى قَرَأْتُ ‏{‏سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى‏}‏ فِي سُوَرٍ مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3925
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 262
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4147

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

We went out with Allah's Apostle in the year of Al-Hudaibiya. One night it rained and Allah's Apostle led us in the Fajr prayer and (after finishing it), turned to us and said, "Do you know what your Lord has said?" We replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "Allah said:-- "(Some of) My slaves got up believing in Me, And (some of them) disbelieving in Me. The one who said: We have been given Rain through Allah's Mercy and Allah's Blessing and Allah's Bounty, then he is a believer in Me, and is a disbeliever in the star. And whoever said: We have been given rain because of such and- such star, then he is a believer in the star, and is a disbeliever in Me."

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، فَأَصَابَنَا مَطَرٌ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، فَصَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصُّبْحَ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ بِي، فَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ وَبِرِزْقِ اللَّهِ وَبِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِي، كَافِرٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ مُطِرْنَا بِنَجْمِ كَذَا‏.‏ فَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ، كَافِرٌ بِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4147
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 191
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4232
The two Sulami sons of Busr* told that when God’s messenger came in to visit them they offered him butter and dates, for he liked butter and dates. *These are said to have been 'Abdallah and'Atlya. But each is called Mizini. Ibn Abd al-Barr, Ist'iab, p. 67, mentions Busr as-Sulami, saying he is also called al-Mazini. Tahdhib, v, 158 calls ‘Abdallah al-Mazini al-Qaisi and vii, 223 calls 'Atiya al-Mazini al-Hilali. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْنيْ بُسرٍ السُّلَمِيَّين قَالَا: دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَدَّمْنَا زُبْدًا وَتَمْرًا وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ الزبدَ والتمرِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4232
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 69
Sahih Muslim 640 c

This hadith has been narrated by Qurra with the same chain of transmitters, but therein he did not mention:

" He turned his face towards us."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْعَطَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 640c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 283
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1338
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3150
Salamah bin Al-Akwa' said:
"On the day of Khaibar, my brother fought fiercely alongside the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), then his sword recoiled upon him and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), complaining about that, said: 'A man has died by his own weapon.'" Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) returned from Khaibar and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you permit me to recite some lines of Rajaz verse to you?' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) gave him permission but 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "Think what you are saying." "I said: 'By Allah, if Allah had not guided us we would not have been guided We would not have given in charity nor prayed' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'You have spoken the truth.' (I continued:) 'Send down tranquility upon us, And make us steadfast when we meet the enemy. For the idolators have transgressed against us.' When I completed my Rajaz verse, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Who said that?' I said: 'My brother.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'May Allah have mercy on him.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, some people are afraid to offer the (funeral) prayer for him, and they are saying that he is a man who died by his own weapon.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'He died striving as a Mujahid.'" Ibn Shihab said: "Then I asked a son of Salamah bin Al-Akwa', and he narrated a similar report to me from his father, except that he said: 'When I said: Some people are afraid to offer the (funeral) prayer for him, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: They lied. He died striving as Mujahid, and he will have a twofold reward, and he gestured with two of his fingers.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ابْنَا كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ قَاتَلَ أَخِي قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفُهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ وَشَكُّوا فِيهِ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ فَقَفَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ أَرْتَجِزَ بِكَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزِلَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ رَجَزِيَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَخِي ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ نَاسًا لَيَهَابُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُونَ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ ابْنًا لِسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ حِينَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ نَاسًا لَيَهَابُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبُوا مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3150
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3152
Sunan Ibn Majah 1384
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Abi Awfa Al-Aslami said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) came out to us and said: ‘Whoever has some need from Allah or from any of His creation, let him perform ablution and pray two Rak’ah, then let him say: La ilaha illallahul-Halimul- Karim. Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-‘arshil-‘azim. Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin. Allahumma inni as’aluka mujibat rahmatika, wa ‘aza’ima maghfiratika, wal-ghanimata min kulli birrin, was-salamata min kulli ithmnin. As’aluka alla tada’a li dhanban illa ghafartahu, wa la hamman illa farrajtahu, wa la hajah hiya laka ridan illa qadaitaha li (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Generous. Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the Mighty Throne. Praise is to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. O Allah, I ask You for the means of Your mercy and forgiveness, the benefit of every good deed and safety from all sins. I ask You not to leave any sin of mine but You forgive it, or any distress but You relieve it, or any need that is pleasing to You but You meet it). Then he should ask Allah for whatever he wants in this world and in the Hereafter, for it is decreed.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الْعَبَّادَانِيُّ، عَنْ فَائِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَوْ إِلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مُوجِبَاتِ رَحْمَتِكَ وَعَزَائِمَ مَغْفِرَتِكَ وَالْغَنِيمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ بِرٍّ وَالسَّلاَمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ أَسْأَلُكَ أَلاَّ تَدَعَ لِي ذَنْبًا إِلاَّ غَفَرْتَهُ وَلاَ هَمًّا إِلاَّ فَرَّجْتَهُ وَلاَ حَاجَةً هِيَ لَكَ رِضًا إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَهَا لِي ثُمَّ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ مَا شَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ يُقَدَّرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1384
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 582
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1384
Musnad Ahmad 107
Shuraih bin 'Ubaid narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab .رضي الله عنه said:
I went out looking for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ before I became Muslim, and I found that he had reached the mosque before me. I stood behind him and he started to recite Sooratal-Haqqah, and I was amazed by the way in which the Qur'an was composed. I said: By Allah, this man is a poet as Quraish said. Then he recited: `That this is verily, the word of an honoured Messenger [i.e. Jibreel (Gabriel) or Muhammad which he has brought from Allah]. It is not the word of a poet, little is that you believe!” [al-Haqqah 69:40-41]. I said: (He is a) soothsayer. He said: “Nor is it the word of a soothsayer (or a foreteller), little is that you remember! This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of the 'Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). And if he (Muhammad ﷺ) had forged a false saying concerning Us (Allah). We surely would have seized him by his right hand (or with power and might), And then We certainly would have cut off his life artery (aorta), And none of you could have withheld Us from (punishing) him...” [al-Haqqah 69:42—47]. lle said: Then I felt an overwhelming attraction to Islam.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ خَرَجْتُ أَتَعَرَّضُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُسْلِمَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُمْتُ خَلْفَهُ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ سُورَةَ الْحَاقَّةِ فَجَعَلْتُ أَعْجَبُ مِنْ تَأْلِيفِ الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ شَاعِرٌ كَمَا قَالَتْ قُرَيْشٌ قَالَ فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏إِنَّهُ لَقَوْلُ رَسُولٍ كَرِيمٍ وَمَا هُوَ بِقَوْلِ شَاعِرٍ قَلِيلًا مَا تُؤْمِنُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَاهِنٌ قَالَ ‏{‏وَلَا بِقَوْلِ كَاهِنٍ قَلِيلًا مَا تَذَكَّرُونَ تَنْزِيلٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَلَوْ تَقَوَّلَ عَلَيْنَا بَعْضَ الْأَقَاوِيلِ لَأَخَذْنَا مِنْهُ بِالْيَمِينِ ثُمَّ لَقَطَعْنَا مِنْهُ الْوَتِينَ فَمَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَنْهُ حَاجِزِينَ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ قَالَ فَوَقَعَ الْإِسْلَامُ فِي قَلْبِي كُلَّ مَوْقِعٍ‏.‏
Grade: Dai'f (Darussalam) [ because it is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 107
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 25
Sunan Abi Dawud 2135
Narrated Hisham b. 'Urwah:
On the authority of his father that 'Aishah said: O my nephew, the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not prefer one of us to the other in respect of his division of the time of his staying with us. It was very rare that he did not visit us any day (i.e. he visited all of us every day). He would come near each of his wives without having intercourse with her until he reached the one who had her day and passed his night with her. When Saudah daughter of Zam'ah became old and feared that the Messenger of Allah (saws) would divorce her, she said: Messenger of Allah, I give to 'Aishah the day you visit me. The Messenger of Allah (saws) accepted it from her. She said: We think that Allah, the Exalted, revealed about this or similar matter the Qur'anic verse: "If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part...." [4:128]
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ - عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُفَضِّلُ بَعْضَنَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْقَسْمِ مِنْ مُكْثِهِ عِنْدَنَا وَكَانَ قَلَّ يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ عَلَيْنَا جَمِيعًا فَيَدْنُو مِنْ كُلِّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ مَسِيسٍ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ إِلَى الَّتِي هُوَ يَوْمُهَا فَيَبِيتُ عِنْدَهَا وَلْقَدْ قَالَتْ سَوْدَةُ بِنْتُ زَمْعَةَ حِينَ أَسَنَّتْ وَفَرِقَتْ أَنْ يُفَارِقَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَوْمِي لِعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَبِلَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا قَالَتْ نَقُولُ فِي ذَلِكَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَفِي أَشْبَاهِهَا أُرَاهُ قَالَ ‏{‏ وَإِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خَافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِهَا نُشُوزًا ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2135
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 90
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2130
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4147
It was narrated that Mujahid said:
"The Khumus that is for Allah and His Messenger was for the Prophet and His relatives; they did not take anything from the Sadaqah. The Prophet was allocated one-fifth of the Khumus; his relatives were allocated one-fifth of the Khumus; the same was allocated to orphans, the poor and they wayfarers." (Da 'if) Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasi) said: Allah, the Majestic is he and Praised, said: "And know that whatever of spoils of war that you may gain, verily, one-fifth of it is assigned to Allah, and to the Messenger, and to the near relatives ( of the Messenger (Muhammad)), (and also) the orphans, Al-Masakin (the Poor) and the wayfarer." His, the Mighty and Sublime, saying to Allah starts the speech since everything is of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, saying to Allah starts the speech since everything is of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. And perhaps He only oened His speech about the Fay and the Khumus, mentioning Himself, because that is the noblest of earnings. And He did not attribute Sadaqah to Himself, the Mighty and Sublime, because that is the dirt of people. And Allah knows best. It was said that something should be taken form the spoils of war and placed inside the Kabah, and this is the share that is for Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. The share of the Messenger is to be given to the imam to buy horses and weapons, and to give to whomever he thinks will benefit the people of Islam, and to the people of Hadith, Knowledge, Fiqh and the Quran. The share that is for near relatives should be given to Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttablib, rich and poor alike, or it was said that it should be given to the poor among them and not to the rich, such as orphans and wayfarers. This is the view that is more appropriate in my view, and Allah knows best. And the young and the old, male and female, are equal in that, because Allah, the mighty and sublime, has allocated it to them and the Messenger of Allah distributed it among them, and there is nothing in the Hadith to indicate that he preferred some of them over others. And there is no scholarly dispute, as far as we know, to suggest that if a man bequeaths one-third of his wealth to such a tribe, to be distributed out among them equally, that it should be done otherwise, unless the giver stipulated otherwise. And Allah is the source of strength. And (there is) a share for the orphans among the Muslims, and a share for the poor among the Muslims, and a share for the wayfarers among the ...
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَحْبُوبٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ خُصَيْفٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ الْخُمُسُ الَّذِي لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَرَابَتِهِ لاَ يَأْكُلُونَ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ شَيْئًا فَكَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُمُسُ الْخُمُسِ وَلِذِي قَرَابَتِهِ خُمُسُ الْخُمُسِ وَلِلْيَتَامَى مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَلِلْمَسَاكِينِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَلاِبْنِ السَّبِيلِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ ‏{‏ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ ‏}‏ وَقَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلَّهِ ابْتِدَاءُ كَلاَمٍ لأَنَّ الأَشْيَاءَ كُلَّهَا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَعَلَّهُ إِنَّمَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الْكَلاَمَ فِي الْفَىْءِ وَالْخُمُسِ بِذِكْرِ نَفْسِهِ لأَنَّهَا أَشْرَفُ الْكَسْبِ وَلَمْ يَنْسُبِ الصَّدَقَةَ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لأَنَّهَا أَوْسَاخُ النَّاسِ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ وَقَدْ قِيلَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ شَىْءٌ فَيُجْعَلُ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ وَهُوَ السَّهْمُ الَّذِي لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَسَهْمُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الإِمَامِ يَشْتَرِي الْكُرَاعَ مِنْهُ وَالسِّلاَحَ وَيُعْطِي مِنْهُ مَنْ رَأَى مِمَّنْ رَأَى فِيهِ غَنَاءً وَمَنْفَعَةً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ وَالْعِلْمِ وَالْفِقْهِ وَالْقُرْآنِ وَسَهْمٌ لِذِي الْقُرْبَى وَهُمْ بَنُو هَاشِمٍ وَبَنُو الْمُطَّلِبِ بَيْنَهُمُ الْغَنِيُّ مِنْهُمْ وَالْفَقِيرُ وَقَدْ قِيلَ إِنَّهُ لِلْفَقِيرِ مِنْهُمْ دُونَ الْغَنِيِّ كَالْيَتَامَى وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَهُوَ أَشْبَهُ الْقَوْلَيْنِ بِالصَّوَابِ عِنْدِي وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ وَالصَّغِيرُ وَالْكَبِيرُ وَالذَّكَرُ وَالأُنْثَى سَوَاءٌ لأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَعَلَ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ وَقَسَّمَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ وَلَيْسَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُ فَضَّلَ بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ خِلاَفَ نَعْلَمُهُ بَيْنَ الْعُلَمَاءِ فِي رَجُلٍ لَوْ أَوْصَى بِثُلُثِهِ لِبَنِي فُلاَنٍ أَنَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَأَنَّ الذَّكَرَ وَالأُنْثَى فِيهِ سَوَاءٌ إِذَا كَانُوا يُحْصَوْنَ فَهَكَذَا كُلُّ شَىْءٍ صُيِّرَ لِبَنِي فُلاَنٍ أَنَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُبَيِّنَ ذَلِكَ الآمِرُ بِهِ وَاللَّهُ وَلِيُّ التَّوْفِيقِ وَسَهْمٌ لِلْيَتَامَى مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَسَهْمٌ لِلْمَسَاكِينِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَسَهْمٌ لاِبْنِ السَّبِيلِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلاَ يُعْطَى أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ سَهْمُ مِسْكِينٍ وَسَهْمُ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَقِيلَ لَهُ خُذْ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتَ وَالأَرْبَعَةُ أَخْمَاسٍ يَقْسِمُهَا الإِمَامُ بَيْنَ مَنْ حَضَرَ الْقِتَالَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ الْبَالِغِينَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4147
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4152
Sahih Muslim 1101 b

Ibn Abi Aufa (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey. When the sun sank he said to a person: Get down and prepare barley meal for us. Upon this he said: Messenger of Allah, let there be dusk. (He the Holy Prophet) said: Get down and prepare barley meal for us. He (the person) said: There is still (the light of) day upon us. (But) he got down (in obedience to the command of the Holy Prophet) and prepared a barley meal for him and he (the Holy Prophet) drank that (liquid meal) and then said: When you see the night approaching from that side (west) (and he pointed towards the east with his hand), then the observer of the fast should break it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَلَمَّا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَمْسَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا نَهَارًا ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ فَجَدَحَ لَهُ فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ اللَّيْلَ قَدْ أَقْبَلَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا - وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ - فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1101b
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2423
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6265

Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:

Allah's Apostle taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from the Qur'an, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best compliments and the prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be on you, O Prophet! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad is Allah's slave and His Apostle. (We used to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the Prophet , but when he had died, we used to say, "Peace be on the Prophet."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَخْبَرَةَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، يَقُولُ عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَفِّي بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ التَّشَهُّدَ، كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنِي السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ‏.‏ وَهْوَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْنَا، فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ‏.‏ يَعْنِي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6265
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2234 a

'Abdullah reported:

We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in a cave when there was revealed to him (the Sura al-Mursalat, i. e. Sura lxxvii.:" By those sent forth to spread goodness" ) and we had just heard (it) from his lips that there appeared before us a snake. He said: Kill it. We hastened to kill it, but it slipped away from us, thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah saved it from your harm just as he saved you from its evil.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ يَحْيَى وَإِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَارٍ وَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏ وَالْمُرْسَلاَتِ عُرْفًا‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَنَحْنُ نَأْخُذُهَا مِنْ فِيهِ رَطْبَةً إِذْ خَرَجَتْ عَلَيْنَا حَيَّةٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَابْتَدَرْنَاهَا لِنَقْتُلَهَا فَسَبَقَتْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَقَاهَا اللَّهُ شَرَّكُمْ كَمَا وَقَاكُمْ شَرَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2234a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 186
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3159, 3160

Narrated Jubair bin Haiya:

`Umar sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. When Al-Hurmuzan embraced Islam, `Umar said to him. "I would like to consult you regarding these countries which I intend to invade." Al-Hurmuzan said, "Yes, the example of these countries and their inhabitants who are the enemies. of the Muslims, is like a bird with a head, two wings and two legs; If one of its wings got broken, it would get up over its two legs, with one wing and the head; and if the other wing got broken, it would get up with two legs and a head, but if its head got destroyed, then the two legs, two wings and the head would become useless. The head stands for Khosrau, and one wing stands for Caesar and the other wing stands for Faris. So, order the Muslims to go towards Khosrau." So, `Umar sent us (to Khosrau) appointing An-Nu`man bin Muqrin as our commander. When we reached the land of the enemy, the representative of Khosrau came out with forty-thousand warriors, and an interpreter got up saying, "Let one of you talk to me!" Al-Mughira replied, "Ask whatever you wish." The other asked, "Who are you?" Al-Mughira replied, "We are some people from the Arabs; we led a hard, miserable, disastrous life: we used to suck the hides and the date stones from hunger; we used to wear clothes made up of fur of camels and hair of goats, and to worship trees and stones. While we were in this state, the Lord of the Heavens and the Earths, Elevated is His Remembrance and Majestic is His Highness, sent to us from among ourselves a Prophet whose father and mother are known to us. Our Prophet, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship Allah Alone or give Jizya (i.e. tribute); and our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says:-- "Whoever amongst us is killed (i.e. martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as he has never seen, and whoever amongst us remain alive, shall become your master." (Al-Mughira, then blamed An-Nu`man for delaying the attack and) An-Nu' man said to Al-Mughira, "If you had participated in a similar battle, in the company of Allah's Apostle he would not have blamed you for waiting, nor would he have disgraced you. But I accompanied Allah's Apostle in many battles and it was his custom that if he did not fight early by daytime, he would wait till the wind had started blowing and the time for the prayer was due (i.e. after midday).

حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ عُمَرُ النَّاسَ فِي أَفْنَاءِ الأَمْصَارِ يُقَاتِلُونَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَسْلَمَ الْهُرْمُزَانُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي مُسْتَشِيرُكَ فِي مَغَازِيَّ هَذِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ، مَثَلُهَا وَمَثَلُ مَنْ فِيهَا مِنَ النَّاسِ مِنْ عَدُوِّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَثَلُ طَائِرٍ لَهُ رَأْسٌ وَلَهُ جَنَاحَانِ وَلَهُ رِجْلاَنِ، فَإِنْ كُسِرَ أَحَدُ الْجَنَاحَيْنِ نَهَضَتِ الرِّجْلاَنِ بِجَنَاحٍ وَالرَّأْسُ، فَإِنْ كُسِرَ الْجَنَاحُ الآخَرُ نَهَضَتِ الرِّجْلاَنِ وَالرَّأْسُ، وَإِنْ شُدِخَ الرَّأْسُ ذَهَبَتِ الرِّجْلاَنِ وَالْجَنَاحَانِ وَالرَّأْسُ، فَالرَّأْسُ كِسْرَى، وَالْجَنَاحُ قَيْصَرُ، وَالْجَنَاحُ الآخَرُ فَارِسُ، فَمُرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَلْيَنْفِرُوا إِلَى كِسْرَى‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَكْرٌ وَزِيَادٌ جَمِيعًا عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ قَالَ فَنَدَبَنَا عُمَرُ وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْنَا النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ مُقَرِّنٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِأَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ، وَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا عَامِلُ كِسْرَى فِي أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفًا، فَقَامَ تُرْجُمَانٌ فَقَالَ لِيُكَلِّمْنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنْتُمْ قَالَ نَحْنُ أُنَاسٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ كُنَّا فِي شَقَاءٍ شَدِيدٍ وَبَلاَءٍ شَدِيدٍ، نَمَصُّ الْجِلْدَ وَالنَّوَى مِنَ الْجُوعِ، وَنَلْبَسُ الْوَبَرَ وَالشَّعَرَ، وَنَعْبُدُ الشَّجَرَ وَالْحَجَرَ، فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ كَذَلِكَ، إِذْ بَعَثَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الأَرَضِينَ تَعَالَى ذِكْرُهُ وَجَلَّتْ عَظَمَتُهُ إِلَيْنَا نَبِيًّا مِنْ أَنْفُسِنَا، نَعْرِفُ أَبَاهُ وَأُمَّهُ، فَأَمَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا رَسُولُ رَبِّنَا صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَقَاتِلَكُمْ حَتَّى تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ أَوْ تُؤَدُّوا الْجِزْيَةَ، وَأَخْبَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ رِسَالَةِ رَبِّنَا أَنَّهُ مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنَّا صَارَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فِي نَعِيمٍ لَمْ يَرَ مِثْلَهَا قَطُّ، وَمَنْ بَقِيَ مِنَّا مَلَكَ رِقَابَكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النُّعْمَانُ رُبَّمَا أَشْهَدَكَ اللَّهُ مِثْلَهَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُنَدِّمْكَ وَلَمْ يُخْزِكَ، وَلَكِنِّي شَهِدْتُ الْقِتَالَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا لَمْ يُقَاتِلْ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ انْتَظَرَ حَتَّى تَهُبَّ الأَرْوَاحُ وَتَحْضُرَ الصَّلَوَاتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3159, 3160
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 386
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4446
Umm Hani’ said :
God’s messenger came to us once in Mecca and he had four plaits of hair. Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن أم هَانِئ قَالَتْ: قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا بِمَكَّةَ قَدْمَةً وَلَهُ أَرْبَعُ غَدَائِرَ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4446
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 135
Sunan Ibn Majah 1577
It was narrated that Umm ‘Atiyyah said:
“We were prevented from following the funeral, but that was not made binding on us.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ: نُهِينَا عَنِ اتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ، وَلَمْ يُعْزَمْ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1577
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1577
فَقُلْتُ : أَخْبِرِينَا عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" إِذَا نَامَ، وَضَعَ سِوَاكَهُ عِنْدِي فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ لِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ، فَيُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ إِلَّا فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِي التَّاسِعَةِ، فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ وَيُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً يُسْمِعُنَا، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يَا بُنَيَّ، فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَحَمَلَ اللَّحْمَ، صَلَّى سَبْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ إِلَّا فِي السَّادِسَةِ، فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِي السَّابِعَةِ، فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ، يَا بُنَيَّ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا غَلَبَهُ نَوْمٌ أَوْ مَرَضٌ، صَلَّى مِنْ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَخَذَ خُلُقًا، أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَا قَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، وَلَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ، وَلَا صَامَ شَهْرًا كَامِلًا غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ ". فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَقَالَ : صَدَقَتْكَ، أَمَا إِنِّي لَوْ كُنْتُ أَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا، لَشَافَهْتُهَا مُشَافَهَةً. قَالَ : فَقُلْتُ : أَمَا إِنِّي لَوْ شَعَرْتُ أَنَّكَ لَا تَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1450
Mishkat al-Masabih 4118
Abus Sa’ib said:
We went in to visit Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, and while we were sitting we heard a movement under his couch. When we had looked and found a snake in it I jumped up to kill it, but Abu Sa'id who was engaged in prayer made a gesture to me indicating that I should sit down, so I sat down. When he finished he pointed to a room in the house and asked if I saw it, and when I said I did he told me that a servant of theirs who had recently been married had occupied it. They went out with God’s messenger to the Trench, and that young man was asking permission from God’s messenger to leave after staying half the day and would return to his wife. One day when he asked God's messenger’s permission he told him to carry his weapons with him as he feared Quraiza might do him harm. The man took his weapons and returned, and finding his wife standing between the two doors he was smitten with jealousy and made to pierce her with his lance, but she told him to put away his lance and enter the house to see what had made her come out. He entered and found a huge snake coiled on the bedding, so he made for it with the lance and pierced it with it and then went out and fixed it in the ground in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him, and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. They went to God's messenger and mentioned that incident to him, asking him to supplicate God to restore him to life for them, but he replied, "Ask forgiveness for your friend." Then he said, "These houses have resident jinn, so when you see one of them give it a warning three times. 1 If it goes away, well and good; otherwise kill it, for it is an infidel.'' He then told them to go and bury their friend. A version reports him as saying, ''In Medina there are jinn who have accepted Islam, so when you see one of them pronounce a warning to it for three days and if it appears to you after that kill it, for it is only a devil." 1. Hiarrijiu ‘alaiha thalithan. The verb means to make things difficult. This phrase is explained as meaning that one should tell the snake three times that it will be in difficulties if it returns, and that it must not blame one if, after this warning, it is driven away and killed. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي السَّائِب قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَبَيْنَمَا نحنُ جلوسٌ إِذ سمعنَا تَحت سَرِيره فَنَظَرْنَا فَإِذَا فِيهِ حَيَّةٌ فَوَثَبْتُ لِأَقْتُلَهَا وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ يُصَلِّي فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ أَنِ اجْلِسْ فَجَلَسْتُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي الدَّارِ فَقَالَ: أَتَرَى هَذَا البيتَ؟ فَقلت: نعم فَقَالَ: كَانَ فِيهِ فَتًى مِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ قَالَ: فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى يَسْتَأْذِنُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَنْصَافِ النَّهَارِ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَهُ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُذْ عَلَيْكَ سِلَاحَكَ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكَ قُرَيْظَةَ» . فَأَخَذَ الرَّجُلُ سِلَاحَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ قَائِمَةٌ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ لِيَطْعَنَهَا بِهِ وَأَصَابَتْهُ غَيْرَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ: اكْفُفْ عَلَيْكَ رُمْحَكَ وَادْخُلِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا الَّذِي أَخْرَجَنِي فَدَخَلَ فَإِذَا بِحَيَّةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ مُنْطَوِيَةٍ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ فَانْتَظَمَهَا بِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَرَكَزَهُ فِي الدَّارِ فَاضْطَرَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَمَا يُدْرَى أَيُّهُمَا كَانَ أَسْرَعَ مَوْتًا: الْحَيَّةُ أَمِ الْفَتَى؟ قَالَ: فَجِئْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَقُلْنَا: ادْعُ اللَّهَ يُحْيِيهِ لَنَا فَقَالَ: «اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِصَاحِبِكُمْ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبُيُوتِ عَوَامِرَ فَإِذَا رأيتُم مِنْهَا شَيْئا فحرِّجوا عَلَيْهَا ثَلَاثًا فإنْ ذَهَبَ وَإِلَّا فَاقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَافِرٌ» . وَقَالَ لَهُمْ: «اذْهَبُوا فَادْفِنُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «إِنَّ بالمدينةِ جِنَّاً قد أَسْلمُوا فَإِذا رأيتُم مِنْهُم شَيْئًا فَآذِنُوهُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ بَدَا لَكُمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَاقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4118
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 54

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab that he had heard that in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, women were becoming muslim in their own lands and they did not do hijra while their husbands were still kafirun although they themselves had become muslim. Among them was the daughter of al-Walid ibn al-Mughira and she was the wife of Safwan ibn Umayya. She became muslim on the day of the conquest (of Makka), and her husband, Safwan ibn Umayya fled from Islam. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent Safwan's paternal cousin, Wahb ibn Umayr with the cloak of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, as a safe-conduct for Safwan ibn Umayya, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called him to Islam and asked for him to come to him and if he was pleased with the matter to accept it. If not he would have a respite for two months.

When Safwan came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with his cloak, he called out to him over the heads of the people, "Muhammad! Wahb ibn Umayr brought me your cloak and claimed that you had summoned me to come to you and if I was pleased with the matter, I should accept it and if not, you would give me a respite for two months. "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Come down, Abu Wahb." He said, "No, by Allah! I will not come down until you make it clear to me." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "You have a respite of four months." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out toward Hawazin at Hunayn. He sent to Safwan ibn Umayya to borrow some equipment and arms that he had. Safwan said, "Willingly or unwillingly?" He said, "Willingly." Therefore he lent him the equipment and arms which he had. Then Safwan went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was still a kafir. He was present at the battles of Hunayn and at-Ta'if while he was still a kafir and his wife was a muslim. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not separate Safwan and his wife until he had become muslim, and his wife was settled with him by that marriage.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ نِسَاءً، كُنَّ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْلِمْنَ بِأَرْضِهِنَّ وَهُنَّ غَيْرُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ وَأَزْوَاجُهُنَّ حِينَ أَسْلَمْنَ كُفَّارٌ مِنْهُنَّ بِنْتُ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ فَأَسْلَمَتْ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ وَهَرَبَ زَوْجُهَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنَ عَمِّهِ وَهْبَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ بِرِدَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَانًا لِصَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَنْ يَقْدَمَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ رَضِيَ أَمْرًا قَبِلَهُ وَإِلاَّ سَيَّرَهُ شَهْرَيْنِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ صَفْوَانُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ نَادَاهُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ هَذَا وَهْبَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ جَاءَنِي بِرِدَائِكَ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّكَ دَعَوْتَنِي إِلَى الْقُدُومِ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنْ رَضِيتُ أَمْرًا قَبِلْتُهُ وَإِلاَّ سَيَّرْتَنِي شَهْرَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْزِلْ أَبَا وَهْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى تُبَيِّنَ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَلْ لَكَ تَسِيرُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ هَوَازِنَ بِحُنَيْنٍ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى صَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ يَسْتَعِيرُهُ أَدَاةً وَسِلاَحًا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ صَفْوَانُ أَطَوْعًا أَمْ كَرْهًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ طَوْعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَارَهُ الأَدَاةَ وَالسِّلاَحَ الَّتِي عِنْدَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ صَفْوَانُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ فَشَهِدَ حُنَيْنًا وَالطَّائِفَ وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ وَامْرَأَتُهُ مُسْلِمَةٌ وَلَمْ يُفَرِّقْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ امْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى أَسْلَمَ صَفْوَانُ وَاسْتَقَرَّتْ عِنْدَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ بِذَلِكَ النِّكَاحِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 44
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1139
Mishkat al-Masabih 4256
Asma' daughter of Yazid said:
The Prophet was brought some food which he offered to us, and when we said we did not want it he replied, "Do not combine falsehood with hunger." Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن أَسمَاء بنتِ يزِيد قَالَتْ: أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِطَعَامٍ فَعَرَضَ عَلَيْنَا فَقُلْنَا: لَا نَشْتَهِيهِ. قَالَ: «لَا تَجْتَمِعْنَ جُوعًا وَكَذِبًا» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4256
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 93
Sahih Muslim 938 a

Umm 'Atiyya reported:

We were forbidden to follow the bier, but it was not made absolute on us.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ كُنَّا نُنْهَى عَنِ اتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ وَلَمْ يُعْزَمْ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 938a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2039
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3700
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah(SAW) came to us, and we were young boys, and he greeted us with (the greeting of) peace".
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَنَحْنُ صِبْيَانٌ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3700
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3700
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأِنْطَاكِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ الْخَوَّاصِ الشَّامِيِّ أَبِي عُتْبَةَ ، قَالَ :" أَمَّا بَعْدُ، اعْقِلُوا وَالْعَقْلُ نِعْمَةٌ، فَرُبَّ ذِي عَقْلٍ قَدْ شُغِلَ قَلْبُهُ بِالتَّعَمُّقِ عَمَّا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ ضَرَرٌ، عَنْ الِانْتِفَاعِ بِمَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى صَارَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ سَاهِيًا، وَمِنْ فَضْلِ عَقْلِ الْمَرْءِ تَرْكُ النَّظَرِ فِيمَا لَا نَظَرَ فِيهِ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ فَضْلُ عَقْلِهِ وَبَالًا عَلَيْهِ فِي تَرْكِ مُنَافَسَةِ مَنْ هُوَ دُونَهُ فِي الْأَعْمَالِ الصَّالِحَةِ، أَوْ رَجُلٍ شُغِلَ قَلْبُهُ بِبِدْعَةٍ قَلَّدَ فِيهَا دِينَهُ رِجَالًا دُونَ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَوْ اكْتَفَى بِرَأْيِهِ فِيمَا لَا يَرَى الْهُدَى إِلَّا فِيهَا، وَلَا يَرَى الضَّلَالَةَ إِلَّا بِتَرْكِهَا، يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَهَا مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ وَهُوَ يَدْعُو إِلَى فِرَاقِ الْقُرْآنِ، أَفَمَا كَانَ لِلْقُرْآنِ حَمَلَةٌ قَبْلَهُ وَقَبْلَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَعْمَلُونَ بِمُحْكَمِهِ ، وَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِمُتَشَابِهِهِ؟ وَكَانُوا مِنْهُ عَلَى مَنَارٍ لِوَضَحِ الطَّرِيقِ، وَكَانَ الْقُرْآنُ إِمَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِمَامًا لِأَصْحَابِهِ، وَكَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ أَئِمَّةً لِمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ رِجَالٌ مَعْرُوفُونَ مَنْسُوبُونَ فِي الْبُلْدَانِ، مُتَّفِقُونَ فِي الرَّدِّ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ الْأَهْوَاءِ مَعَ مَا كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ مِنْ الِاخْتِلَافِ، وَتَسَكَّعَ أَصْحَابُ الْأَهْوَاءِ بِرَأْيِهِمْ فِي سُبُلٍ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ جَائِرَةٍ عَنْ الْقَصْدِ، مُفَارِقَةٍ لِلصِّرَاطِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ، فَتَوَّهَتْ بِهِمْ أَدِلَّاؤُهُمْ فِي مَهَامِهَ مُضِلَّةٍ، فَأَمْعَنُوا فِيهَا مُتَعَسِّفِينَ فِي تِيهِهِمْ، كُلَّمَا أَحْدَثَ لَهُمْ الشَّيْطَانُ بِدْعَةً فِي ضَلَالَتِهِمْ، انْتَقَلُوا مِنْهَا إِلَى غَيْرِهَا، لِأَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَطْلُبُوا أَثَرَ السَّالِفِينَ، وَلَمْ يَقْتَدُوا بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَقَدْ ذُكِرَ عَنْ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِزِيَادٍ : هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا يَهْدِمُ الْإِسْلَامَ؟ زَلَّةُ عَالِمٍ، وَجِدَالُ مُنَافِقٍ بِالْقُرْآنِ، وَأَئِمَّةٌ مُضِلُّونَ، اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَمَا حَدَثَ فِي قُرَّائِكُمْ وَأَهْلِ مَسَاجِدِكُمْ مِنْ الْغِيبَةِ، وَالنَّمِيمَةِ، وَالْمَشْيِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِوَجْهَيْنِ وَلِسَانَيْنِ، وَقَدْ ذُكِرَ أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ ذَا وَجْهَيْنِ فِي الدُّنْيَا، كَانَ ذَا وَجْهَيْنِ فِي النَّارِ، يَلْقَاكَ صَاحِبُ الْغِيبَةِ فَيَغْتَابُ عِنْدَكَ مَنْ يَرَى أَنَّكَ تُحِبُّ غِيبَتَهُ، وَيُخَالِفُكَ إِلَى صَاحِبِكَ فَيَأْتِيهِ عَنْكَ بِمِثْلِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ أَصَابَ عِنْدَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا حَاجَتَهُ، وَخَفِيَ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمَا مَا أُتِيَ بِهِ عِنْدَ صَاحِبِهِ، حُضُورُهُ عِنْدَ مَنْ حَضَرَهُ حُضُورُ الْإِخْوَانِ، وَغَيْبَتُهُ عَنْ مَنْ غَابَ عَنْهُ غَيْبَةُ الْأَعْدَاءِ، مَنْ حَضَرَ مِنْهُمْ كَانَتْ لَهُ الْأَثَرَةُ، وَمَنْ غَابَ مِنْهُمْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُ حُرْمَةٌ، يَفْتِنُ مَنْ حَضَرَهُ بِالتَّزْكِيَةِ، وَيَغْتَابُ مَنْ غَابَ عَنْهُ بِالْغِيبَةِ، فَيَا لَعِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَمَا فِي الْقَوْمِ مِنْ رَشِيدٍ وَلَا مُصْلِحٍ بِهِ يَقْمَعُ هَذَا عَنْ مَكِيدَتِهِ، وَيَرُدُّهُ عَنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ؟ بَلْ عَرَفَ هَوَاهُمْ فِيمَا مَشَى بِهِ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَاسْتَمْكَنَ مِنْهُمْ وَأَمْكَنُوهُ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ، فَأَكَلَ بِدِينِهِ مَعَ أَدْيَانِهِمْ، فَاللَّهَ اللَّهَ، ذُبُّوا عَنْ حُرَمِ أَغْيَابِكُمْ، وَكُفُّوا أَلْسِنَتَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ إِلَّا مِنْ خَيْرٍ، وَنَاصِحُوا اللَّهَ فِي أُمَّتِكُمْ إِذْ كُنْتُمْ حَمَلَةَ الْكِتَابِ وَالسُّنَّةِ، فَإِنَّ الْكِتَابَ لَا يَنْطِقُ حَتَّى يُنْطَقَ بِهِ، وَإِنَّ السُّنَّةَ لَا تَعْمَلُ حَتَّى يُعْمَلَ بِهَا، فَمَتَى يَتَعَلَّمُ الْجَاهِلُ إِذَا سَكَتَ الْعَالِمُ، فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ مَا ظَهَرَ، وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ بِمَا تُرِكَ؟ وَقَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا تَكْتُمُونَهُ، اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فَإِنَّكُمْ فِي زَمَانٍ رَقَّ فِيهِ الْوَرَعُ، وَقَلَّ فِيهِ الْخُشُوعُ، وَحَمَلَ الْعِلْمَ مُفْسِدُوهُ، فَأَحَبُّوا أَنْ يُعْرَفُوا بِحَمْلِهِ، وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُعْرَفُوا بِإِضَاعَتِهِ، فَنَطَقُوا فِيهِ بِالْهَوَى لَمَّا أَدْخَلُوا فِيهِ مِنْ الْخَطَإِ، وَحَرَّفُوا الْكَلِمَ عَمَّا تَرَكُوا مِنْ الْحَقِّ إِلَى مَا عَمِلُوا بِهِ مِنْ بَاطِلٍ، فَذُنُوبُهُمْ ذُنُوبٌ لَا يُسْتَغْفَرُ مِنْهَا، وَتَقْصِيرُهُمْ تَقْصِيرٌ لَا يُعْتَرَفُ بِهِ، كَيْفَ يَهْتَدِي الْمُسْتَدِلُّ الْمُسْتَرْشِدُ إِذَا كَانَ الدَّلِيلُ حَائِرًا؟ أَحَبُّوا الدُّنْيَا، وَكَرِهُوا مَنْزِلَةَ أَهْلِهَا، فَشَارَكُوهُمْ فِي الْعَيْشِ، وَزَايَلُوهُمْ بِالْقَوْلِ، وَدَافَعُوا بِالْقَوْلِ عَنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَنْ يُنْسَبُوا إِلَى عَمَلِهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَتَبَرَّءُوا مِمَّا انْتَفَوْا مِنْهُ، وَلَمْ يَدْخُلُوا فِيمَا نَسَبُوا إِلَيْهِ أَنْفُسَهُمْ، لِأَنَّ الْعَامِلَ بِالْحَقِّ مُتَكَلِّمٌ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ، وَقَدْ ذُكِرَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ : إِنِّي لَسْتُ كُلَّ كَلَامِ الْحَكِيمِ أَتَقَبَّلُ : وَلَكِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى هَمِّهِ وَهَوَاهُ، فَإِنْ كَانَ هَمُّهُ وَهَوَاهُ لِي، جَعَلْتُ صَمْتَهُ حَمْدًا وَوَقَارًا، لِي وَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ، وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # مَثَلُ الَّذِينَ حُمِّلُوا التَّوْرَاةَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحْمِلُوهَا كَمَثَلِ الْحِمَارِ يَحْمِلُ أَسْفَارًا سورة الجمعة آية 5 # : كُتُبًا، وَقَالَ : # خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُمْ بِقُوَّةٍ سورة البقرة آية 63 #، قَالَ : الْعَمَلُ بِمَا فِيهِ، وَلَا تَكْتَفُوا مِنْ السُّنَّةِ بِانْتِحَالِهَا بِالْقَوْلِ دُونَ الْعَمَلِ بِهَا، فَإِنَّ انْتِحَالَ السُّنَّةِ دُونَ الْعَمَلِ بِهَا كَذِبٌ بِالْقَوْلِ مَعَ إِضَاعَةِ الْعَمَلِ، وَلَا تَعِيبُوا بِالْبِدَعِ تَزَيُّنًا بِعَيْبِهَا، فَإِنَّ فَسَادَ أَهْلِ الْبِدَعِ لَيْسَ بِزَائِدٍ فِي صَلَاحِكُمْ، وَلَا تَعِيبُوهَا بَغْيًا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا، فَإِنَّ الْبَغْيَ مِنْ فَسَادِ أَنْفُسِكُمْ، وَلَيْسَ يَنْبَغِي لِلطَّبِيبِ أَنْ يُدَاوِيَ الْمَرْضَى بِمَا يُبَرِّئُهُمْ وَيُمْرِضُهُ، فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ، اشْتَغَلَ بِمَرَضِهِ عَنْ مُدَاوَاتِهِمْ، وَلَكِنْ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَلْتَمِسَ لِنَفْسِهِ الصِّحَّةَ لِيَقْوَى بِهِ عَلَى عِلَاجِ الْمَرْضَى، فَلْيَكُنْ أَمْرُكُمْ فِيمَا تُنْكِرُونَ عَلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ نَظَرًا مِنْكُمْ لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ وَنَصِيحَةً مِنْكُمْ لِرَبِّكُمْ، وَشَفَقَةً مِنْكُمْ عَلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ، وَأَنْ تَكُونُوا مَعَ ذَلِكَ بِعُيُوبِ أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَعْنَى مِنْكُمْ بِعُيُوبِ غَيْرِكُمْ، وَأَنْ يَسْتَفْطِمَ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا النَّصِيحَةَ، وَأَنْ يَحْظَى عِنْدَكُمْ مَنْ بَذَلَهَا لَكُمْ وَقَبِلَهَا مِنْكُمْ، وَقَدْ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ مَنْ أَهْدَى إِلَيَّ عُيُوبِي، تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَقُولُوا فَيُحْتَمَلَ لَكُمْ، وَإِنْ قِيلَ لَكُمْ مِثْلُ الَّذِي قُلْتُمْ، غَضِبْتُمْ ، تَجِدُونَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِيمَا تُنْكِرُونَ مِنْ أُمُورِهِمْ، وَتَأْتُونَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَفَلَا تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ عَلَيْكُمْ؟ اتَّهِمُوا رَأْيَكُمْ وَرَأْيَ أَهْلِ زَمَانِكُمْ، وَتَثَبَّتُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَكَلَّمُوا، وَتَعَلَّمُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَعْمَلُوا، فَإِنَّهُ يَأْتِي زَمَانٌ يَشْتَبِهُ فِيهِ الْحَقُّ وَالْبَاطِلُ، وَيَكُونُ الْمَعْرُوفُ فِيهِ مُنْكَرًا، وَالْمُنْكَرُ فِيهِ مَعْرُوفًا، فَكَمْ مِنْ مُتَقَرِّبٍ إِلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا يُبَاعِدُهُ، وَمُتَحَبِّبٍ إِلَيْهِ بِمَا يُغْضِبُهُ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى : # أَفَمَنْ زُيِّنَ لَهُ سُوءُ عَمَلِهِ فَرَآهُ حَسَنًا سورة فاطر آية 8 #، فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْوُقُوفِ عِنْدَ الشُّبُهَاتِ حَتَّى يَبْرُزَ لَكُمْ وَاضِحُ الْحَقِّ بِالْبَيِّنَةِ، فَإِنَّ الدَّاخِلَ فِيمَا لَا يَعْلَمُ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ آثِمٌ، وَمَنْ نَظَرَ لِلَّهِ، نَظَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ، عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْقُرْآنِ فَأْتَمُّوا بِهِ، وَأُمُّوا بِهِ، وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِطَلَبِ أَثَرِ الْمَاضِينَ، فِيهِ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ الْأَحْبَارَ وَالرُّهْبَانَ لَمْ يَتَّقُوا زَوَالَ مَرَاتِبِهِمْ، وَفَسَادَ مَنْزِلَتِهِمْ بِإِقَامَةِ الْكِتَابِ بأَعْمَالِهِمُ، وَتِبْيَانِهِ مَا حَرَّفُوهُ وَلَا كَتَمُوهُ، وَلَكِنَّهُمْ لَمَّا خَالَفُوا الْكِتَابَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، الْتَمَسُوا أَنْ يَخْدَعُوا قَوْمَهُمْ عَمَّا صَنَعُوا مَخَافَةَ أَنْ تَفْسُدَ مَنَازِلُهُمْ، وَأَنْ يَتَبَيَّنَ لِلنَّاسِ فَسَادُهُمْ فَحَرَّفُوا الْكِتَابَ بِالتَّفْسِيرِ، وَمَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِيعُوا تَحْرِيفَهُ، كَتَمُوهُ، فَسَكَتُوا عَنْ صَنِيعِ أَنْفُسِهِمْ إِبْقَاءً عَلَى مَنَازِلِهِمْ، وَسَكَتُوا عَمَّا صَنَعَ قَوْمُهُمْ مُصَانَعَةً لَهُمْ، وَقَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَتُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا تَكْتُمُونَهُ، بَلْ مَالَئوا عَلَيْهِ وَرَقَّقُوا لَهُمْ فِيهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 649
Sunan Abi Dawud 3430

AbuMajidah said:

I cut the ear of a boy, or he cut my ear (the narrator is doubtful). AbuBakr then came to us to perform hajj and we got together with him. But he referred us to Umar ibn al-Khattab. Umar (ibn al-Khattab) said: This reached the extent of retaliation. Call a cupper to me so that he may retaliate. When the cupper was called, he (Umar) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: I gave a boy to my maternal aunt, and I hope that she will be blessed in respect of him. I said to her: Do not entrust him to a supper, nor to a goldsmith, nor to a butcher.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by 'Abd al-A'la from Ibn Ishaq who said: Abu Majidah is a man of Banu Sahm narrating from 'Umar b. al-Khattab.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي مَاجِدَةَ، قَالَ قَطَعْتُ مِنْ أُذُنِ غُلاَمٍ - أَوْ قُطِعَ مِنْ أُذُنِي - فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَاجًّا فَاجْتَمَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَنَا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ هَذَا قَدْ بَلَغَ الْقِصَاصَ ادْعُوا لِي حَجَّامًا لِيَقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا دُعِيَ الْحَجَّامُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي وَهَبْتُ لِخَالَتِي غُلاَمًا وَأَنَا أَرْجُو أَنْ يُبَارَكَ لَهَا فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا لاَ تُسَلِّمِيهِ حَجَّامًا وَلاَ صَائِغًا وَلاَ قَصَّابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجِدَةَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3430
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3423
Sahih Muslim 985 b

Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

We, on behalf of every young or old, free man or slave (amongst us), used to take out during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as the Zakat of Fitr one sa' of grain, or one sa' of cheese or one sa' of raisins. And we continued taking out these till Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan came to us for pilgrimage or 'Umra, and addressed the people on the pulpit and said to them: I see that two mudds of zakat out of the wheat (red) of Syria is equal to one sa' of dates. So the people accepted it. But Abu Sa'id said: I would continue to take out as I used to take out (before, i e. one sa') as long as I live.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ قَيْسٍ - عَنْ عِيَاضِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ عَنْ كُلِّ صَغِيرٍ وَكَبِيرٍ حُرٍّ أَوْ مَمْلُوكٍ صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نُخْرِجُهُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا فَكَلَّمَ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّاسَ أَنْ قَالَ إِنِّي أُرَى أَنَّ مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ أَبَدًا مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 985b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2155
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1661
Umm 'Atiyyah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
At the time of giving the pledge of allegiance, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) took from us an oath that we would not wail.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أم عطية نَُسيبة -بضم النون وفتحها- رضي الله عنها قالت ‏:‏ أخذ علينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عند البيعة أن لا ننوح‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1661
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 151
Sahih Muslim 1404 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jarir with the same chain of transmitters and he also recited this (above-mentioned verse) to us, but he did not say that 'Abdullah recited it.

وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ ‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ وَقَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَلَيْنَا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ قَرَأَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1404b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3244
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1709 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters with this addition:

" He recited to us the verse pertaining to women, viz, that they will not associate anything with Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فَتَلاَ عَلَيْنَا آيَةَ النِّسَاءِ ‏{‏ أَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكْنَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1709b
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4236
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 403 a

Ibn `Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to teach us tashahhud just as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qur'an, and he would say: All services rendered by words, acts of worship, and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. In the narration of Ibn Rumh (the words are): "As he would teach us the Qur'an."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَعَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ رُمْحٍ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 403a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 798
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4107

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

A mukhannath (eunuch) used to enter upon the wives of Prophet (saws). They (the people) counted him among those who were free of physical needs. One day the Prophet (saws) entered upon us when he was with one of his wives, and was describing the qualities of a woman, saying: When she comes forward, she comes forward with four (folds in her stomach), and when she goes backward, she goes backward with eight (folds in her stomach). The Prophet (saws) said: Do I not see that this (man) knows what here lies. Then they (the wives) observed veil from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَهِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ كَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخَنَّثٌ فَكَانُوا يَعُدُّونَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أُولِي الإِرْبَةِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا وَهُوَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ وَهُوَ يَنْعَتُ امْرَأَةً فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا إِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ أَقْبَلَتْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ أَدْبَرَتْ بِثَمَانٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَرَى هَذَا يَعْلَمُ مَا هَا هُنَا لاَ يَدْخُلَنَّ عَلَيْكُنَّ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَجَبُوهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4107
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 88
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4095
Sunan Ibn Majah 3836
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al Bahili said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) came out to us, leaning on a stick, and when we saw him we stood up. He said: 'Do not do what the Persians do for their leaders.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, why don't you pray to Allah for us?' He said: 'Allahummaghfirlana, warhamna, warda 'anna, wa taqabbal minna, wa adkhilnal-jannah, wa najjina minan-nar, wa aslih lana sha'nana kullah. [O Allah, forgive us and have mercy on us, be pleased with us and accept (our good deeds) from us, admit us to Paradise and save us from Hell, and rectify all our affairs].' It was as if we wanted him to say more, but he said: 'Have I not summed everything for you?'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَدَبَّسِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى عَصًا فَلَمَّا رَأَيْنَاهُ قُمْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا كَمَا يَفْعَلُ أَهْلُ فَارِسَ بِعُظَمَائِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ دَعَوْتَ اللَّهَ لَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَارْضَ عَنَّا وَتَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا وَأَدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَنَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَصْلِحْ لَنَا شَأْنَنَا كُلَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَحْبَبْنَا أَنْ يَزِيدَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ جَمَعْتُ لَكُمُ الأَمْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3836
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3836
Sunan Ibn Majah 1337
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’ib said:
“Sa’d bin Abu Waqqas came to us when he had become blind. I greeted him with Salam and he said: ‘Who are you?’ So I told him, and he said: ‘Welcome, O son of my brother. I have heard that you recite Qur’an in a beautiful voice. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “This Qur’an was revealed with sorrow, so when you recite it, then weep. If you cannot weep then pretend to weep, and make your voice melodious in reciting it. Whoever does not make his voice melodious, he is not one of us.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ بَشِيرِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَقَدْ كُفَّ بَصَرُهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنْتَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنِ أَخِي بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ حَسَنُ الصَّوْتِ بِالْقُرْآنِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ نَزَلَ بِحُزْنٍ فَإِذَا قَرَأْتُمُوهُ فَابْكُوا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَبْكُوا فَتَبَاكَوْا وَتَغَنَّوْا بِهِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِهِ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1337
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 535
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1337
Sahih al-Bukhari 45

Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:

Once a Jew said to me, "O the chief of believers! There is a verse in your Holy Book Which is read by all of you (Muslims), and had it been revealed to us, we would have taken that day (on which it was revealed as a day of celebration." 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asked, "Which is that verse?" The Jew replied, "This day I have perfected your religion For you, completed My favor upon you, And have chosen for you Islam as your religion." (5:3) 'Umar replied,"No doubt, we know when and where this verse was revealed to the Prophet. It was Friday and the Prophet was standing at 'Arafat (i.e. the Day of Hajj)"

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، سَمِعَ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الْيَهُودِ قَالَ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَهَا لَوْ عَلَيْنَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ نَزَلَتْ لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَىُّ آيَةٍ قَالَ ‏{‏الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ قَدْ عَرَفْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَالْمَكَانَ الَّذِي نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ بِعَرَفَةَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 45
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2994
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"We came with the Messenger of Allah on the fourth day of Dhul-Hijjah. The prophet said: 'Exit Ihram and make it Umrah.' We were distressed and upset by that. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'O people, exit Ihram. Were if not for the Hadi that I brought with me, I would have done what you are doing.' So we exited Ihram, and had intercourse with our wives, ad we did everything that the non-Muhrim does until the day of At-Tarwiyah, when we put Makkah behind us (When we headed for Mina) and entered Ihram for Hajj."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَرْبَعٍ مَضَيْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحِلُّوا وَاجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَاقَتْ بِذَلِكَ صُدُورُنَا وَكَبُرَ عَلَيْنَا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَحِلُّوا فَلَوْلاَ الْهَدْىُ الَّذِي مَعِي لَفَعَلْتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي تَفْعَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَحْلَلْنَا حَتَّى وَطِئْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَفَعَلْنَا مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَلاَلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَجَعَلْنَا مَكَّةَ بِظَهْرٍ لَبَّيْنَا بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2994
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 377
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2997
Sahih Muslim 3017 c

Tariq b. Shihab reported that a Jew came to 'Umar and said:

Commander of the Faithful, there is a verse in your Book, which you recite. Had it been revealed in connection with the Jews, we would have taken it as the day of rejoicing. Thereupon he said: Which verse do you mean? He replied:" This day I have perfected your religion for you and I have completed My favours upon you and I have chosen al-Islam as religion for you." Umar said, I know the day when it was revealed and the place where it was revealed. It was revealed to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) at 'Arafat on Friday.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ، بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَهَا لَوْ عَلَيْنَا نَزَلَتْ مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَىُّ آيَةٍ قَالَ ‏{‏ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا‏}‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ وَالْمَكَانَ الَّذِي نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ نَزَلَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَفَاتٍ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3017c
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7155
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2395

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

My father was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud, and he was in debt. His creditors demanded their rights persistently. I went to the Prophet (and informed him about it). He told them to take the fruits of my garden and exempt my father from the debts but they refused to do so. So, the Prophet did not give them my garden and told me that he would come to me the next morning. He came to us early in the morning and wandered among the date-palms and invoked Allah to bless their fruits. I then plucked the dates and paid the creditors, and there remained some of the dates for us.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ شَهِيدًا، وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَاشْتَدَّ الْغُرَمَاءُ فِي حُقُوقِهِمْ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُمْ أَنْ يَقْبَلُوا تَمْرَ حَائِطِي وَيُحَلِّلُوا أَبِي فَأَبَوْا، فَلَمْ يُعْطِهِمِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَائِطِي، وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سَنَغْدُو عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَيْنَا حِينَ أَصْبَحَ، فَطَافَ فِي النَّخْلِ، وَدَعَا فِي ثَمَرِهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ، فَجَدَدْتُهَا فَقَضَيْتُهُمْ، وَبَقِيَ لَنَا مِنْ تَمْرِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2395
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 580
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1803 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq who said:

I heard from Bara' a similar tradition except that he said:" These people (the Meccans) rebelled against us."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الأُلَى قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1803b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 153
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4443
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاق ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ ، يَقُولُ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَنْقُلُ مَعَنَا التُّرَابَ يَوْمَ الْأَحْزَابِ، وَقَدْ " وَارَى التُّرَابُبَيَاضَ إِبِطَيْهِ "، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ : اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلَا أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلَا تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلَا صَلَّيْنَا فَأَنْزِلَنَّ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا وَثَبِّتْ الْأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لَاقَيْنَا إِنَّ الْأُلَى قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا وَإِنْ أَرَادُوا فِتْنَةً أَبَيْنَا وَيَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2379
Mishkat al-Masabih 39
Abu Huraira said:
We were seated around God's messenger, Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and some others being with us, when God's messenger got up and left us. He delayed for some time, which made us fear that he might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with him; so being alarmed we got up. I was the first to be alarmed. I therefore went out to look for God's messenger and came to a garden belonging to the B. an-Najjar, a section of the Ansar, I went round it looking for a gate, but failed to find one. Seeing a rabi’ (i.e. a streamlet) flowing into the garden from a well outside, I drew myself together and went in to where God's messenger was. He said, “Is it Abu Huraira?" I replied, “Yes, messenger of God." He said, “What do you want?" I replied, “You were among us, but got up and went away and delayed for a time, so fearing that you might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with you, we became alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed, so when I came to this garden I drew myself together as a fox does; and these people are following me." Addressing me by name he gave me his sandals and said, “Take away these sandals of mine, and when you meet anyone outside this garden who testifies that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, gladden him by announcing that he will go to paradise." Now the first one I met was ‘Umar. He asked, “What are these sandals, Abu Huraira?” and I replied, “These are God’s messenger’s sandals with which he has sent me to gladden anyone I met who testified that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to paradise.” Thereupon ‘Umar struck me on the breast and I fell down on my seat.” He then said, “Go back, Abu Huraira”; so I went back to God’s messenger, and I was ready to weep. ‘Umar followed me closely, and there he was behind me. God’s messenger said, “What is the matter with you, Abu Huraira?” I replied, “I met ‘Umar and conveyed to him your message, whereupon he gave me a blow on the breast which made me fall down on my seat and ordered me to go back.” God’s messenger said, “What induced you, ‘Umar, to do what you did?” He replied, “Messenger of God, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, did you send Abu Huraira with your sandals to gladden anyone he met who testified that there is no god but God, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to paradise?” ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا قُعُودًا حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعنا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فِي نَفَرٍ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَأَبْطَأَ عَلَيْنَا وَخَشِيَنَا أَنْ يُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا وَفَزِعْنَا فَقُمْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَخَرَجْتُ أَبْتَغِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ حَائِطًا لِلْأَنْصَارِ لِبَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَدُرْتُ بِهِ هَلْ أَجِدُ لَهُ بَابًا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فَإِذَا رَبِيعٌ يَدْخُلُ فِي جَوْفِ حَائِطٍ مِنْ بِئْرٍ خَارِجَةٍ وَالرَّبِيعُ الْجَدْوَلُ فاحتفزت كَمَا يحتفز الثَّعْلَب فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ قُلْتُ كُنْتَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فَقُمْتَ فَأَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا فَخَشِينَا أَنْ تُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا فَفَزِعْنَا فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَأَتَيْتُ هَذَا الْحَائِطَ فَاحْتَفَزْتُ كَمَا يَحْتَفِزُ الثَّعْلَبُ وَهَؤُلَاء النَّاس ورائي فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة وَأَعْطَانِي نَعْلَيْه قَالَ اذْهَبْ بنعلي هَاتين فَمن لقِيت من وَرَاء هَذَا الْحَائِط يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ لَقِيتُ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ مَا هَاتَانِ النَّعْلَانِ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة فَقلت هَاتَانِ نَعْلَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَنِي بِهِمَا مَنْ لَقِيتُ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشرته بِالْجنَّةِ فَضرب عمر بِيَدِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ فَخَرَرْتُ لِاسْتِي فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فأجهشت بكاء وركبني عمر فَإِذا هُوَ على أثري فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا لَك يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة قلت لقِيت عمر فَأَخْبَرته بِالَّذِي بعثتني بِهِ فَضرب بَين ثديي فَخَرَرْت لاستي قَالَ ارْجع فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُول الله يَا عُمَرُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَبَعَثْتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِنَعْلَيْكَ مَنْ لَقِيَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُسْتَيْقِنًا بِهَا قَلْبُهُ بَشَّرَهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَلَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا فخلهم يعْملُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فخلهم ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 39
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 35
Sahih al-Bukhari 602

Narrated Abu `Uthman:

`Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr said, "The Suffa Companions were poor people and the Prophet said, 'Whoever has food for two persons should take a third one from them (Suffa companions). And whosoever has food for four persons he should take one or two from them' Abu Bakr took three men and the Prophet took ten of them." `Abdur Rahman added, my father my mother and I were there (in the house). (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether `Abdur Rahman also said, 'My wife and our servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr's house). Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet and remained there till the `Isha' prayer was offered. Abu Bakr went back and stayed with the Prophet till the Prophet took his meal and then Abu Bakr returned to his house after a long portion of the night had passed. Abu Bakr's wife said, 'What detained you from your guests (or guest)?' He said, 'Have you not served them yet?' She said, 'They refused to eat until you come. The food was served for them but they refused." `Abdur Rahman added, "I went away and hid myself (being afraid of Abu Bakr) and in the meantime he (Abu Bakr) called me, 'O Ghunthar (a harsh word)!' and also called me bad names and abused me and then said (to his family), 'Eat. No welcome for you.' Then (the supper was served). Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not eat that food. The narrator added: By Allah, whenever any one of us (myself and the guests of Suffa companions) took anything from the food, it increased from underneath. We all ate to our fill and the food was more than it was before its serving. Abu Bakr looked at it (the food) and found it as it was before serving or even more than that. He addressed his wife (saying) 'O the sister of Bani Firas! What is this?' She said, 'O the pleasure of my eyes! The food is now three times more than it was before.' Abu Bakr ate from it, and said, 'That (oath) was from Satan' meaning his oath (not to eat). Then he again took a morsel (mouthful) from it and then took the rest of it to the Prophet. So that meal was with the Prophet. There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed the Prophet divided us into twelve (groups) (the Prophet's companions) each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each (leader). So all of them (12 groups of men) ate of that meal."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ، كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فُقَرَاءَ، وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ اثْنَيْنِ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِثَالِثٍ، وَإِنْ أَرْبَعٌ فَخَامِسٌ أَوْ سَادِسٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ جَاءَ بِثَلاَثَةٍ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَشَرَةٍ، قَالَ فَهْوَ أَنَا وَأَبِي وَأُمِّي، فَلاَ أَدْرِي قَالَ وَامْرَأَتِي وَخَادِمٌ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَعَشَّى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَيْثُ صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ وَمَا حَبَسَكَ عَنْ أَضْيَافِكَ ـ أَوْ قَالَتْ ضَيْفِكَ ـ قَالَ أَوَمَا عَشَّيْتِيهِمْ قَالَتْ أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ، قَدْ عُرِضُوا فَأَبَوْا‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا فَاخْتَبَأْتُ فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ، فَجَدَّعَ وَسَبَّ، وَقَالَ كُلُوا لاَ هَنِيئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نَأْخُذُ مِنْ لُقْمَةٍ إِلاَّ رَبَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْنِي حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَصَارَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِذَا هِيَ كَمَا هِيَ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا قَالَتْ لاَ وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي لَهِيَ الآنَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلاَثِ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ـ يَعْنِي يَمِينَهُ ـ ثُمَّ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا لُقْمَةً، ثُمَّ حَمَلَهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَصْبَحَتْ عِنْدَهُ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَقْدٌ، فَمَضَى الأَجَلُ، فَفَرَّقَنَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلاً، مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ أُنَاسٌ، اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ كَمْ مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا أَجْمَعُونَ، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 602
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 576
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4160, 4161

Narrated Aslam:

Once I went with `Umar bin Al-Khattab to the market. A young woman followed `Umar and said, "O chief of the believers! My husband has died, leaving little children. By Allah, they have not even a sheep's trotter to cook; they have no farms or animals. I am afraid that they may die because of hunger, and I am the daughter of Khufaf bin Ima Al-Ghafari, and my father witnessed the Pledge of allegiance) of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet.' `Umar stopped and did not proceed, and said, "I welcome my near relative." Then he went towards a strong camel which was tied in the house, and carried on to it, two sacks he had loaded with food grains and put between them money and clothes and gave her its rope to hold and said, "Lead it, and this provision will not finish till Allah gives you a good supply." A man said, "O chief of the believers! You have given her too much." "`Umar said disapprovingly. "May your mother be bereaved of you! By Allah, I have seen her father and brother besieging a fort for a long time and conquering it, and then we were discussing what their shares they would have from that war booty."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِلَى السُّوقِ، فَلَحِقَتْ عُمَرَ امْرَأَةٌ شَابَّةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَلَكَ زَوْجِي وَتَرَكَ صِبْيَةً صِغَارًا، وَاللَّهِ مَا يُنْضِجُونَ كُرَاعًا، وَلاَ لَهُمْ زَرْعٌ وَلاَ ضَرْعٌ، وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَأْكُلَهُمُ الضَّبُعُ، وَأَنَا بِنْتُ خُفَافِ بْنِ إِيمَاءَ الْغِفَارِيِّ، وَقَدْ شَهِدَ أَبِي الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَوَقَفَ مَعَهَا عُمَرُ، وَلَمْ يَمْضِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِنَسَبٍ قَرِيبٍ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى بَعِيرٍ ظَهِيرٍ كَانَ مَرْبُوطًا فِي الدَّارِ، فَحَمَلَ عَلَيْهِ غِرَارَتَيْنِ مَلأَهُمَا طَعَامًا، وَحَمَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا نَفَقَةً وَثِيَابًا، ثُمَّ نَاوَلَهَا بِخِطَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اقْتَادِيهِ فَلَنْ يَفْنَى حَتَّى يَأْتِيَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِخَيْرٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَكْثَرْتَ لَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَى أَبَا هَذِهِ وَأَخَاهَا قَدْ حَاصَرَا حِصْنًا زَمَانًا، فَافْتَتَحَاهُ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحْنَا نَسْتَفِيءُ سُهْمَانَهُمَا فِيهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4160, 4161
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 203
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 479
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1281
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to teach us the tashahhud just as he would teach us a surah of the Quran: 'Bismillah, wa billahi. At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. As'al Allahal-jannah wa author billahi min an-nar (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيْمَنُ بْنُ نَابِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏ "‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَعُوذُ بِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَ أَيْمَنَ بْنَ نَابِلٍ عَلَى هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةِ وَأَيْمَنُ عِنْدَنَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَالْحَدِيثُ خَطَأٌ وَبِاللَّهِ التَّوْفِيقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1281
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1282
Sahih al-Bukhari 835

Narrated `Abdullah:

When we prayed with the Prophet we used to say, "Peace be on Allah from His slaves and peace be on so and so." The Prophet said, "Don't say As-Salam be on Allah, for He Himself is As-Salam, but say, at-tahiyatu li l-lahi wa s-salawatu wa t-taiyibat. As-salamu `alaika aiyuha n-Nabiyu wa rahmatu l-lahi wa barakatuh. As-salamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadi l-lahi s-salihin. (If you say this then it will reach all the slaves in heaven or between heaven and earth). Ash-hadu al la-ilaha illa l-lah, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan `Abduhu wa Rasuluh.' Then select the invocation you like best and recite it." (See Hadith No. 794, 795 & 796).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ، وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ، وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ‏.‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمْ أَصَابَ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ أَوْ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرُ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَدْعُو ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 835
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 228
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2901 a

Hudhaifa b. Usaid al-Ghifari reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to us all of a sudden as we were (busy in a discussion). He said: What do you discuss about? They (the Companions) said. We are discussing about the Last Hour. Thereupon he said: It will not come until you see ten signs before and (in this connection) he made a mention of the smoke, Dajjal, the beast, the rising of the sun from the west, the descent of Jesus son of Mary (Allah be pleased with him), the Gog and Magog, and land-slides in three places, one in the east, one in the west and one in Arabia at the end of which fire would burn forth from the Yemen, and would drive people to the place of their assembly.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ، الْقَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ اطَّلَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ نَتَذَاكَرُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَذَاكَرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَذْكُرُ السَّاعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا لَنْ تَقُومَ حَتَّى تَرَوْنَ قَبْلَهَا عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الدُّخَانَ وَالدَّجَّالَ وَالدَّابَّةَ وَطُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَنُزُولَ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَثَلاَثَةَ خُسُوفٍ خَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَآخِرُ ذَلِكَ نَارٌ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ تَطْرُدُ النَّاسَ إِلَى مَحْشَرِهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2901a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6931
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4138

Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Sa`id said, "We went out with Allah's Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, 'How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah's Apostle who is present among us?" We asked (him) about it and he said, 'It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ،، قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ، فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ، فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ، وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْعَزْلَ، فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ، وَقُلْنَا نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا، مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهْىَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4138
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 182
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 459
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2172
Muhairiz said “I entered the mosque and saw Abu Sa’id Al Khudri . I sat with him and asked about withdrawing the penis (while having intercourse). Abu Sa’id said We went out with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) on the expedition to Banu Al Mustaliq and took some Arab women captive and we desired the women for we were suffering from the absence of our wives and we wanted ransom, so we intended to withdraw the penis (while having intercourse with the slave women). But we asked ourselves “can we draw the penis when the Apostle of Allaah(saws) is among us before asking him about it? So we asked him about it. He said “it does not matter if you do not do it, for very soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْفِدَاءَ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ ثُمَّ قُلْنَا نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2172
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 127
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2167